The Missionary Review of the World — July 1935

" JULY

NARY RID Hitler and the Jews……A Christian View Conrad Hoffmann, Jr.

Christian Youth and aNew America RoyA. Burkhart The Spiritual Condition .of the Heathen Henry W.Frost Taking the Gospel to the Dyaks .

David Clench TheYounger Men's Missionary Congress Mills J. Taylor Experiences on the Mosquito Coast Kenneth 'Grubb ,Pioneering Work in Madagascar w. Kendall Gale 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Yea,.

WINNETKA Personal

Waenever EXTENSION SCHOOL Bishop J. H. Linton, of Isfahan, the Call comes from FOR CHILDREN Iran (Persia), a missionary bishop of EAST OF SUEZ PROVIDES GUIDANCE AND ALL the Church of England for over fif- MATERIALS FOR TEACHINfil YOUNG teen years, is returning to England, sail by having been appointed by the .l:Sishop CHILDREN AT HOME of BIrmingham to the rectory of p&O Handsworth, in succession to Canon It offers complete instruction for W. J. Lyon. The loss of Bishop Lin- To whatever part of the East the work the tirst six grades of school, using of the Faith may take you ••• Cunard self-instructive, self-correcting ma- ton to Iran will be greatly felt as he White Star and P & 0 combine to terials designed for individual prog- has been a leader in the evangelization make the way easy. You cross to ress. Curriculum, methods and of Moslems and in movements toward England by the largest fleet on the materials have been developed in Atlantic ••• then sail eastward on the the Winnetka Public Schools under • • • uniting evangelical mission work. new s.s. Strathnaver or s. s. Strathaird direction of outstanding educators. Prof. Hachiro Yuasa, of the Imor any other fast luxurious P&O liners. perial University at Kyoto, has been Thus you use throughout the two For details about the special service elected and installed as President of Lines preferred by travelers since for children of foreign missionaries, Doshisha University, Kyoto, founded 1840 ••• on the Indian and Pacific by Joseph Hardy Neesima. The new as well as the Atlantic oceans. Tra- write to president is a graduate of Doshisha ditions of seamanship and service that and has received degrees from three have endured for nearly a century, THE WINNETKA EXTENSION SCHOOL American institutions. He is a third are your assurance of a safe and generation Christian, his grandmother supremely comfortable voyage. HORACE MANN SCHOOL and his father having been baptized by Dr. Neesima. Dr. Yuasa is also PEN INS ULARAN D 0RlENTAL WINNETKA •• ILLINOIS chairman of the Board of Trustees of AND the Kyoto Y. M. C. A. BRITISH INDIA Dates to Remember Rev. Ladislau•s H• ar*sanyi, pastor of STEAM NAVIGATION COMPANIES July 2-7-lnternational Christian En- deavor Convention, Philadelphia, the First Magyar Church, New York P & 0 liners sail regularly from London to Pa. City, has been awarded the service pin Egypt, Sudan and the Persian Gulf, to India, of the Presbyterian Board of National Burma and Ceylon, to the Straits Settle. August 7-12 – World Convention of Missions for 25 years of service it' ments, China and Japan. to Australia and the Disciples of Christ, Leicester, that Board's work in his present field. New Zealand, East and South Africa, England. Mauritius, etc. Convenient through book· *•• ings at attractively low fares can be arranged August H-I8-Foreign Missions Week Mr. Albert Griffith AdaDls, of the by your local travel agent or any office of of the Southern Baptist Convention West Africa Mission of the Presby- Cunard White Star Line. in the Blue Ridge Mountains on terian Church in the Cameroun, has Compkteinformationfrom YourLocalAgentor the Southern Baptist Assembly been honored by the French Govern- Grounds, Ridgcrest. North Carolina. ment with the "Order of the Black CUNARD WHITE STAR Star of Benin." This is the highest August 12-18-World Alliance for In- honor of the Government given in GENERAL AGENTS ternational Friendship Through the Africa, and is conferred because of Churches. Geneva, Switzerland. 25 Broadway New York 638 Fifth Ave. • • Mr. Adams' financial ability. August 18-22 – Universal Christian Council for Life and Work. Geneva, • – – Switzerland. – – – – Dr. John Henry House, for sixty- four years a missionary under the Summer Oonferences and American Board in the Balkan States Schools of Missions of Europe, celebrated his 90th anni- versary on May 28th. Thirty years Bethesda, Ohio. July 29-August 2. ago, Dr. House founded the Thesso- Miss Mary I. Scott, 810 Tomlinson loni~a Agricultural and Industrial In- Ave., Moundsville, W. Va. stitute of which he is president emeritus. This is also known as the Chautauqua, New York. August 18- American Farm School and is located 24. Institute of World Missions, near Salonika, Greece. He still re- Mrs. F. C. Reynolds, 809 Woodlawn sides there and his birthday anniver- Road, Roland Park, Baltimore, Md., sary was celebrated with the aid of Chairman. U. S. Minister McVeigh, the British Consul and representatives of the Eaglesmere, Pa. June 26-July 8. Cor. Greek Government. Sec.-Mrs. Edith C. Ashton, 1989 Grant Ave., Bustleton, Philadelphia, George Walk•er •Bu*ckner, Ji, has Pa. become editor of World Call, to suc- Houston, Teg;as. October 28-Novem- ceed Harold E. Fey. Dr. Buckner is ber 1. Mrs. E. B. Mohle, 2809 Rob- the youngest son of a minister of the inhood, Houston, Texas. Disciples of Christ.

Minnesota (Minneapolis – St. Paul). John Buchan*, an* * in the Pres- September 16-23. Mrs. A. F. Au- guster, 1586 Van Buren St., St. elder Paul, Minn. byterian Church of Scotland, has been appointed Governor-General of Can- Mountain Lake Park, Maryland. July 81-August 6. MrS. B. H. Sin- ada, the first commoner to fill that cell, 108 2d St., Oakland, Md. post. * * "" Nort1r.field, Massachusetts. JUly 5-18. Mra. Virgil B. Sease, Parlin, N. J. Dr. Friedrich Siegmund-Schultze. formerly a professor in the University Warren, Ohio. September 17 and 24. Mrs. Goo. Konold, 814 Scott St., of Berlin, director of the East Berlin N. E., Waqen, Ohio. (Concluded on 3d cOl1er.)

MISSIONARY

REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor VOL. LVIII JULY, 1935 No.7 PUblication and Business 01llce– .."A Wonderful Help EMPRESS EXPRESS Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. TO THE ORIENT onThe Foreign Field" Editorial and Executive 01llce– YOKOHAMA IN 10 FAST DAYS by 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. The School That Comes to You… By Mail! the Direct Express Route. Go on Entered as second-class matter at the sister-ships, Empress of Asia "Your school is a wonderful help here on or Empress of Russia. Ports-of-call: Post 01llce, Harrisburg, Pa., under the foreIgn held and I am so hal?PY to have Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Shang- Act of March 3, 1879. my chIldren so well educated, . Writes a hai, Hong Kong, and Manila. parent whose children are studying Calvert 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Courses in far off China. Take 3 more days and go by way Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. For 28 years, Calvert School has had a part of Honolulu on the fast Empress Published monthly, except August. in educating the children of famIlies in of Japan or the Empress of Canada. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. Missionary work . . . in giving them the INEXPENSIVE ROUND·TRIP FARES. British agents – Marshall, Morgan rich, cultural background of an American Go by distinguished First Class or and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, private school. comfortable Tourist Class. Still London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, No matter where your mission, Calvert lower Summer round-trip fares to 10 shillings a year. School will come to you with complete the Orient. Low-cost Third Class. courses of instruction for your children FREQUENT SAILINGS from Van- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- from kindergarten to high school age. couver (trains to ship-side) and LISHING CO., INC. All lessons, books, stationery and special Victoria. Orient fares include pas- Calvert educational devices are supplied sage to and from Seattle. California BOARD OF DIRECTORS from our prominent and successful prIvate sailings meet "Empresses" at day school in Baltimore. Honolulu. ROBERT E. SPEER, President These simple, understandable, moderately • Also, •• low-cost World Tours. WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President priced Home Instruction Courses are a BOOKLETS frOffiYOUROWN AGENT WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer unique and satisfactory way of solving your or Canadian Pacific: New York, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary child's educational problem in the foreign Chicago, San Francisco, and 34 held. other cities in the U. S. and Canada. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Lessons Mav Be Started at Anv Time WM. B. LIPPHARD Write today. Get full information about ERIC M. NORTH Calvert-"The School That Comes to JESSE R. W'ILBON You." See what Calvert is doing for A. L. W ARNBHUIB others . • • it will do the same for your SAMUEL M. ZWEMER —– children. ———– Editorial Chat CALVERT SCHOOL The special Home Mission (June) number of THE REVIEW has already Mrs. O. S. Rhoads made a hit. Orders are being filled as Director of Home InstTUCtion promptly as possible as long as the 187 W. Tuscanv Road supply lasts. We cannot reprint a BALTIMORE, MARYLAND new edition. Please order now. Name _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ *** Address Since we do not issue an August E, Diffendorfer, John Ritichie and REVIEW this July issue is larger and others – missionaroies, executives, contains a rich and varied program. travelers and authors. Why not order Many of our readers will not wish to extra copies now? miss a 'word of it. Will you pass on copies and recommend them to your [321 ] friends? This will make them your debtors and will promote interest in Christ's work in all lands.

*** We deeply appreciate the many kind references to THE REVIEW and editorial commendations that appear from time to time in contemporary magazines at home and abroad. All who are living to exalt Christ and are working to advance His cause, can accomplish this end best by working in close and sympathetic fellowship with Him and with each other. There can be no selfish rivalry among Christians.

*** The September REVIEW will have a rich table of contents with articles on the present situation and progress in Turkey, Africa, China, Japan, Korea and America. Do not miss your copy by a failure to notify us of any change of address.

The Latin Am* er*ica*number of THE REVIEW will be out about October 1st. The articles include very informing and stimulating papers by Latin Americans and by such well-known authorities as John A. Mackay, Webster E. Browning, S. G. Inman, Ralph

by Kenneth Grubb PhotogrOJphy by Kenneth

TRAVELING ON ONE OF THE TYPICAL ROADS IN HONDURAs A GLIMPSE OF THE CAPITAL OF HONDURAS-NOT ON THE RAILWAY REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVIII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 7 JULY, 1935 Topics of the Times A PEACE MESSAGE FROM JAPAN understand the problems and difficulties confront- Missionaries of Christ are true peacemakers. ing the Oriental peoples, to remove all sources of True Christians are one the world over. They friction and misunderstanding for which our namay not be able immediately to change govern- tion may be responsible, and particularly to cultiment policies or to control moral conditions, to vate attitudes that will spurn any suggestion of correct economic and social evils or to establish seeking solutions of our problems by means other true Christian educational methods, but they seek than the employment of peaceful diplomacy. We to live in harmony with the Will of God and at plead for the will to peace. peace with fellow Christians. A recent letter (April 20th) has come from missionaries in Japan "With a solemn sense of our responsibility as to fellow Christians in America. It is, in part, Christian Americans in Japan, and in the light of as follows: our intimate knowledge of the Japanese people, we declare our conviction that the cause of peace "As Americans living in Japan we find our- and mutual welfare will be served if our fellow selves in a position of peculiar privilege. To the American citizens resolutely and conscientiously rich heritage of our own citizenship, there is added consider the following proposals: the wealth of life and friendship with another (1) To study with care the laws proposed in our legisnation. Our experience has deepened our. appre- lative assemblies, or already on the statute books, that ciation of both peoples and has convinced us that bear upon our relations with foreign countries, and more priceless benefits will continue to flow naturally particularly to remove the aspects of our Immigration Act which offend the self-respect of Oriental peoples; from growing intimacy and cooperation between (2) To condemn the subversive propaganda against forthem. For the historical friendship between eign countries frequently appearing in certain of our Japan and the United States is not a mere phrase; ne(;fa~~r~~ing to bear the force of Christian principles it is a fact which rests upon deep sentiment, mu- upon the foreign policies of our government; tually advantageous commercial interests, and for- (4) To support our government in every effort to avoid tunate geographical positions. This relationship giving offense to friendly nations by such incidents as inhas the additional advantage of being enlivened discreet declarations on the part of public officials, naval by differing but complementary cultures. Ob- manreuvers on the borders of friendly powers, and other provocative gestures of force; viously only a structure of peace should rest upon (5) To encourage our government 00 take the lead in such a foundation. disarmament proposals which, while protecting legitimate . "In saying this we would not ignore differences national interests, shall eventuate in reduction of armain point of view on some vital issues. Such differences are I.neVI·table bet ween st rong andas·pIrm. g ments to police status; nations but they should be made stepping stones (6) To cherish the faith that peace can be won and to mutual respect and cooperation through the workings of enlightened statesmanship and the maintained wherever men of good will unite in sacrificial diplomacy of peace. . . . and intelligent cooperation, and to encourage the round- table method of solving the complex but by no means in- "However, in the presence of forces which, if soluble problems now confronting the nations in East Asia; unchecked, may easily endanger this long record (7) To reenforce our government in every possible way of unbroken peace, we would urge our friends in in a policy of cooperation with other nations through the the United States to redouble their efforts to International Labor Office, the World Court, and all other effective agencies for world regeneration. We believe that the entry of the United States into the League of Nations would greatly contribute to the maintenance of peace in [323 ]

East Asia, removing a serious obstacle to Japan's return partment undertook the enforcement of the revenue act to the League, and encouraging her cooperation 'in all in- of May, 1934, the cases began to come in again under the ternational affairs. revenue procedure. . . . The increase in practically all kinds of crime has carried us beyond the estimate. In "We would stress the need of forbearance and other words, the lag we were expecting to get through the sympathetic understanding of the spiritual aspira- repeal of prohibition did not matlerialize. tions and material needs of all the Oriental peopies; we urge the exercise of a fearless and en- If prohibition does not "prohibit," even more lightened conscience in the discernment and sup- is it true that licensing the manufacture and sale port of the moral principles involved. We believe of alcoholic drinks does not decrease crime or the in facing these problems upon the plane of Chris- cost of law enforcement. The Department of tian love rather than that of materialistic self- Justice also states that there has been no decrease interest. We assure our fellow-Americans of the in the number of prisoners since the repeal and presence of this spirit and point of view among that "appropriations must be increased to provide many of our Japanese friends, both Christian and for more inmates in penal and correctional instinon-Christian, and we pledge ourselves to work to tutions." the end that in the critical issues before us the advocates of reason and peace on both sides of the It is encouraging on the other hand to note the Pacific may speak the final word." number of Christian educational and welfare agencies that are studying the situation and are ALCOHOL AND CRIME endeavoring to cope with the problem through the introduction of scientific instruction and char- The use of intoxicants is not the only or the acter-building programs. The "Allied youth chief cause of crime and immorality. The lack of Movement" and similar organizations are workhigh ideals, defects in modern education, unwhole- ing diligently to enlist the youth of the country some home and family life, a dominating desire in promoting moral and spiritual strength and to to gratify selfish instincts, and above all a disre- increase true patriotism and the observance of gard for God and the supreme claims of Jesus the laws of God and of the State. Christ are the real causes of weakness and deterioration in individuals and in society today. ALL-INDIA CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE At the same time sociological studies reveal the The Christians in any land, because of their fact that increase in the use of intoxicating drinks high ideals, their general intelligence and strength promotes disease, crime and immorality. Alcohol of character, should be able greatly to influence as a beverage lowers resistance, weakens inhibi- legislation and standards of conduct in the country tions, interferes with judgment and takes away of which they are citizens. The difficulty is that self-control. Physicians and police officers declare they cannot unite on a course of action or that that even one drink is enough to incapacitate a many of them fail to stand strongly for Christian man or a woman for safe driving of an automo- principles when the test comes in regard to public bile. There is good reason why locomotive engi- questions. The acceptance of Christian standards neers are forbidden to use intoxicants and yet plus Christian unity may accomplish wonders in their engines run on rails! The number, freedom national and international life, under the guidance and power of the modern motor cars make it es- of God. sential that every driver have all his mental and physical powers under perfect control. Men and The recent All-India Christian Conference is an women do many foolish and hurtful things when example of how Indian Christians are getting tostrong drink has taken away or lessened their gether in an effort to make their united voice felt powers of calm judgment and self-control, giving in Indian life. This conference met at Moradain their place false courage and greater disregard bad, April 19th and 20th, with delegates from for results. United Provinces, Bombay, Panjab,' Behar and Orissa, and Madras. The president was Dewan Advocates of the repeal of prohibition stated Bahadur A. Appadural PiIIari of Madras and the that crime would decrease with the return of general secretary is Mr. Behari Lal Rallia Ram. license. As a matter of fact the Department of Justice states that crime is increasing since the Among the resolutions adopted by the conferrepeal. Jails and prisons are overcrowded-very ence were the following: largely as a result of strong drink. Mr. Sanford Bates, Director of the Bureau of Prisons, stated 1. An appeal to the viceroy to grant amnesty to a subcommittee of the House of Representatives to political prisoners not guilty of violence. . Committee on Appropriations (March 4, 1935) : 2. A resolution urging the substitution of the There was a great decrease in liquor offenses which con- term "Backward Classes" for "Depressed Classes" tinued through the repeal. As soon as the Treasury De- as more in harmony with the Christian spirit. The conference urged that all agencies and or- ganizations make every effort to remove all so-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

cial, economic and educational disabilities from years ago); the Church of England Zenana Mis- which some Indians suffer on account of their sionary Society, with seven missionaries (opened ancestry, occupation or residence. The United thirty-four years ago); the Christian and Mis- Provinces Association has successfully appealed sionary Alliance of New York withdrew its mis- to the Government to call a conference on the sionaries from Chaman a few years ago.

education of village Christians and to avoid re- There has been practically nothing done for the ferring to converts from "Backward Classes" by people of other districts in Baluchistan, most of their old caste titles in public returns and docu- whom are either Sunni Moslems (735,000) or ments. Hindus (55,000). Christians number about 7,000 3. The conference suggested better cooperation and Sikhs 8,000.

between Roman Catholics and Indian Protestants, No word has yet been received as to the fate of on questions of general public welfare, through the missionaries. It is reported that the city of the appointment of a joint committee of fourteen. Quetta will not be rebuilt.

This committee would deal with civic and other matters affecting the Indian community as a YOUTH CONGRESS IN PHILADELPHIA whole. An "interdenominational youth congress" is 4. The conference expressed its conviction that what Christian Endeavorers call their coming in- ternational convention which is to meet July 2-7. the "Government of India Bill," now being en- In the societies represented in the Philadelphia acted in the British Parliament, fails to give ade- County Christian Endeavor Union are seven thouquate recognition to the Indian Christian com- sand young people and within a radius of five hunmunity and that this bill should contain a declara- dred miles live approximately one-third of the tion in favor of guaranteeing the fundamental Christian Endeavor members of North America. rights to every citizen in the full exercise of his The meetings will be held in the civic Convention religious beliefs and of the rights of minorities. Hall which has thirty or more conference rooms for sections of the day-time program and an audi- 5. The conference also called attention to the torium seating several thousands for evening need for revising the Indian Christian Marriage mass meetings. Among the speakers announced Act of 1872 since under that Act an Indian Chris- for the Philadelphia convention are Dr. Robert tian girl is placed under great disadvantage if E. Speer, missionary statesman; Dr. Norman V. she marries a man whose religion entitles him to Peale, of the Reformed Church in America; Dr. be governed by his own personal laws. Oscar W. Blackwelder, a Lutheran leader from Washington; Dr. Lynn Harold Hough, a Meth- Christians in every land recognize that their odist preacher and educator, Drew Theological true "citizenship is in Heaven" but they cannot Seminary; Dr. Daniel A. Poling, editor of Christherefore escape from the responsibility for tian Herald and president of the World's Chrisunitedly seeking to make the laws of the land in which they live more in harmony with the eternal laws of God and the Spirit of Jesus Christ.

THE EARTHQUAKE IN BALUCHISTAN tian Endeavor Union; Dr. Edwin T. Dahlberg, a Baptist clergyman from St. Paul, Minnesota; Miss Quetta, the capital of Baluchistan, northwest Margaret Slattery, widely known author and a of India, has been completely destroyed by an popular speaker to young people; Hon. Lester H.

earthquake (May 31) with the loss of over 40,000 Clee, D.D., Newark clergyman who is speaker of lives in the earthquake zone – including at least the New Jersey House of Representatives; Dr.

200 Britishers. Louis Evans, Presbyterian minister of Pitts- Baluchistan has an area of 134,638 square burgh; Dr. Abram E. Cory, Director of the Pen- miles and a population of 800,000; the British sion Fund of the Disciples of Christ; Dr. Norman administered territory includes 54,228 square E. Richardson, a leader in religious education; miles with a population of about 425,000. The Dr. William Hiram Foulkes, Newark, leader in city of Quetta, beautifully situated in the moun- international religious projects; Dr. Roy A. Burk- tains, had a population of about 60,000. British hart, Columbus, Ohio, youth leader; Dr. Samuel troops and government officials were stationed at W. Hughes, of London, secretary of the National Quetta, and here the Royal Air Force headquarters Free Church Council of Great Britain; Dr. James were entirely destroyed, as well as practically all Kelly, of Glasgow, general secretary of the World's the houses in the civil area. The cities of Kalat Sunday School Association; Harry N. Holmes, and Mastung were greatly damaged as were all international Christian leader in peace move- the villages between Kalat and Quetta. ments; Bishop M. H. Davis of the African Meth- The only Protestant Christian missionary work odist Episcopal Church; and the Rev. and Mrs.

in Baluchistan is that conducted by the Church Vere W. Abbey, secretaries of the Christian En- Missionary Society in Quetta (opened thirty-five deavor Union of India and Burma. More than

seventy young people and leaders of young people such a thing as personal conviction of sin. Now, for many, will compose the faculty of the daily school of the sin is rather a misfortune than a fault. Conviction of sin, convention, where young people will discuss timely if it comes, seems'to result from a study of the social issues in many phases of church and community wrongs rather than from a sense of personal sin. service. "We Choose Christ" is the general theme of the convention. 4. Forty-three years ago, the Bible was regarded by Christian students as the Word of God. Now it is regarded Several hundred delegates are expected to ac- by some as merely containing the Word of God, and each company President Poling and Mr. and Mrs. undergraduate may decide for himself what parts of it Abbey to the World's Christian Endeavor Con- are the Word of God. The result is that there is a lack of vention in Budapest, Hungary (August 2-7). faith in the absolute trustworthiness of the sacred Scrip- "Thy Kingdom Come" is the theme of the World's tures. Convention, at which a delegation of eight hundred is expected from Great Britain, with large 5. Forty;-three years ago, doubt was regarded with representation from Germany and delegates from alarm, now sometimes there is a danger of placing a pre- Northern Italy and the missions fields. mium on doubt. Our Lord did not congratulate Thomas on being so clever as tp doubt His resurrection. Of course UNIVERSITY STUDENTS TODAY we should not favor credulity; we ought to have a reason for the faith that is in us. Dr. Robert P. Wilder, known and beloved by many as the founder of the Student Volunteer 6. Today the presentation of Christian truth to uni- Movement and a tireless worker for Christ among versity men and women is, much more "highbrow" than it students in India, Europe, America and the Near used to be forty years ago. The appeal in those days was East, has recently visited British universities to the will more than to the intellect. The appeal now under the auspices of the Inter-Varsity Fellow- seems to be largely to the intellect. Jesus said, "If any ship. These conferences have produced effective man willeth to do His (the Father's) will, he shall know results in the deepening of spiritual life and the of the teaching." presentation of the call to Christian missionary services. Many workers among students today need to be re- minded of the words of Christ, "Except ye be converted It was forty-three years ago that Dr. Wilder and become as little children, ye cannot enter the Kingdom first visited the British universities for the pur- of Heaven." Many today join groups to discuss about the pose of helping to enlist students as volunteers for Bible rather than to study the book itself. missions. The changes that have taken place in Christian program in the universities in the past 7. During my first visit to Great Britain, missionary forty-three years are significant. He says in a addresses were usually based on the Bible as giving the recent issue of the Inter-Varsity Magazine: charter for the work. The need of the non-Christian lands was explained. Now speakers frequently appeal to their • 1. When I first visited the British universities, there audiences on the political, industrial and social needs of were in the main only three objects emphasized: humanity. Christ is so presented as the fulfilment of all that is good in non-Christian faiths that some students (1) To win fellow students to a personal faith in Jesus think that while He is the best way to God, He is not the Christ; only way.

(2) To build them up in Christ by prayer and by Bible In my recent tour one was much encouraged by the size study for personal spiritual growth; of the audiences. Thank God there were some conversions and several believers were deepened in their faith in (3) To encourage them to go forth as workers for Christ. In England, Ireland and Scotland it was a joy Christ into needy places at home and abroad. to find liberals present at many of the meetings. At the Guildhall in Cambridge there were 800 to 1,000 students Now the Christian undergraduate is expected to study present and there were some real spiritual results followsocial problems; to align himself with peace movements; ing that meeting. to study economic, racial and international problems, and to work for the unity of the Church. In the pressure of It is a joy to see so many students coming back to the these various interests which compete for his attention, "Morning Watch" and personal evangelism which were so the three primary objects are frequently lost sight of. prominent forty years ago. Undergraduates today have no more time for extra curriculum activities than they had forty-three years ago. Much the same comparison can be drawn be- tween American students-even professing Chris- 2. Forty-three years ago there was a strong belief tians-today and those of forty years ago. They among Christian undergraduates that those who are not are less concerned with their own eternal welfare saved are really lost. There are today a number of stu- and that of others all over the world; they are indents who feel that to mention hell is "bad form." The terested in social, economic and political probfuture destiny of one who lives an evil life had better not lems and methods-almost to the exclusion of the be discussed, is the feeling of many. The power of student religious and spiritual; they are prone to accept leaders like D. L. Moody lay largely in their conviction as their code the prevailing customs, standards that those who are not saved are really lost. St. Paul and philosophy of men even when these contradict "warned men night and day with tears" because he knew the Word of God as revealed in Christ and th~ their real condition. Bible. But there are encouraging signs of a re- turn to Christian faith and practice. Modern 3. Forty-three years ago Christian undergraduates knew materialism and humanism have failed to solve present-day problems and there is a growing con- sciousness of need for superhuman wisdom and power to guide human thought and destinies.

and the Jews-A Christian

By CONRAD HOFFMANN, Jr., New York I Director of the International Missionary Council's Committee }Be- on the Christian Approach to the Jews THE phenomenal rise to power of Adolf Hitler, As a result of this defeat, revolution broke out his anti-Semitism, and most recently, his de- in Germany overthrowing the monarchy and re- cision to rearm, the Versailles Treaty pro- placing it by a republican form of government, hibitions notwithstanding, have made him Eu- for which the German people were not prepared rope's post-war surprise package or Jack-in-the- either by temperament or training. They were Box. Few people ever expected him actually to monarchists and not republicans. Civil war con- become Germany's "Fuehrer." Even those whose tinued more or less well into the spring of 1919, authority and judgment we respected and trusted when the terms of the Versailles Peace Treaty predicted as late as January, 1933, that he would were made public. The Germans had anticipated never come to power in Ger- a peace on the basis of Wilson's many. Yet only two months Fourteen Points, but when the later, as a result of an over- Why do Germans dislike terms of Versailles were anwhelming landslide majority the Jews and wish to elim- nounced in May, 1919, complete vote of the German people, the inate them from national disillusionment took place. The Austrian painter and political life? Is there any justifica- treaty placed upon the Ger- fugitive of a few years back tion for such persecution and mans two great burdens: the was officially and enthusiasti- discrimination of the Jews as material burden of impossible cally inaugurated as Germany's they are experiencing; if so, war reparation demands, and leader and heralded by many as the spiritual burden of carry- Germany's saviour. what is it? The Christian ing the whole guilt of respon- viewpoint is very different sibility for the war. Such guilt To understand these unex- and people in many lands they refused to acknowledge; pected developments, we must have been stirred to protest. they could not and would not go back to the war days and Dr. Hoffmann has recently gathered first· hand informatake up Germany's experience tion; read his article if you believe that their six million and history since then. Only as wish to know the inside facts dead on the battlefields of and to learn the probable rewe comprehend the full portent Europe had died without some of the war and post-war experi- sults to the Christian Church justice to their cause. ences for the German people and program. Inflation of the German cur- can we hope to account for rency followed, causing com- Hitler and his anti-Semitism. plete demoralization of the peo- We need to remember that the German people ple by removing the sense of security commonly went into the war believing, rightly or wrongly, placed in a country's money. From being one of that theirs was a righteous cause and that God the most thrifty peoples in the world, in the course was on their side. (Incidentally, every nation of two years the Germans became the greatest that participated in the war went in with much spendthrifts. In times of a rapidly decreasing the same kind of belief and conviction. It seems currency value, such as swept Germany during that the universal God of all mankind had been the inflation, the worst thing to do seems to be to split into petty national gods by the respective na- save money and the wisest thing is to spend it as tional propaganda.) With this strong conviction quickly as possible. The result was that the aver- the German people made every possible sacrifice age German workman, clerk, or professional man, to win the war, and the Allies remember to their on receipt of weekly wage or monthly salary, in- sorrow that as a result Germany, practically stead of depositing a large share in savings bank single-handed, fought the world to a standstill for accountl;l, hurried off to spend as quickly as pos- four long years. The Germans emerged from the sible and translate it into more stable commodities war completely exhausted. All their sacrifices such as food, clothes, furs, jewels, but under no proved in vain, for as we know Germany was circumstances to keep the money. Even the little defeated. children caught the fever and knew that if they [327 ]

did not spend the ten or twenty pfenning they re~ more Germans, intently straining their ears in ceived immediately they would get less and less anticipation of his address. And beyond them the candy the longer they kept the money. A sum of many millions of Germans listening in on the na- German marks which in the early days of the in~ tional hook-up that was to broadcast the inaugural flation {leriod was sufficient to purchase an entire ceremonies. Expectation everywhere. A rebirth city block of houses in Berlin was, by the end of of a nation. What an opportunity and temptation a year, scarcely sufficient to buy a pair of shoe~ for a clever politician to play the "grandstand"!

strings. Hitler, however, displayed real genius; as he Then came political disintegration. The Ger~ stepped forward to address that vast assembly, man people, unaccustomed to the privilege of suf- visible and invisible, he effaced himself and in- frage which came to them with the revolution, stead called upon the venerable General von Hin- transformed that privilege into license. At the denburg. Placing the General between himself peak of this political disintegration there were as and his German audience he remarked simply, "to many as twenty-seven different political parties this man we owe this great hour" and made that in the field, all competing bitterly for the control the theme of his address. Hitler was well aware of the country. This in turn created disunity, that Hindenburg was the idol and hero of the civil strife, chaos, lawlessness, and disorder. German people and by this r1ct of recognition in- Finally, while these experiences were taking volving his own effacement he won for himself the place, the Germans were in the throes, not of an acclaim and confidence of the German people who economic crisis, but of a chronic economic depres- have ever since referred to him as "The Leader,"

sion which still continues, notwithstanding the many of them going further and speaking of him drastic efforts of Hitler to promote an internal as "The Saviour."

boom. That inauguration at Potsdam marked the birth The inevitable consequence of experiences of of a new Germany. By resorting to brutal viothis kind was to reduce the Germans to a state of lence it is true that Hitler has eliminated all oputter despair. On the other hand, as they looked position by completely routing and exterminating to the future there seemed absolutely no hope for the communist party, the social democrats, the them, in view of the unbending rigidity of Allied Centrum, and finally Hugenberg's Stahlhelm, the diplomacy toward Germany ever since the war. group that had helped to put him into power. As a matter of fact it is very doubtful whether With open opposition gone, Germany gained a Hitler ever would have come to power had Allied sense of unity. Moreover, Hitler gave German diplomacy been a little more generous with men youth the prospect of participation and creative like Stresemann and Bruening, or had undertaken activity in the building of the new Germany. in some degree to fulfil the Versailles Treaty terms Finally, thanks to his Spaf'tan idealism, he has with reference to their own disarmament. In this carried through a great moral clean~up of Gerthe Allies helped Hitler's rise to power. many. In no cities of the world perhaps was With the Germans in this state of despair and there such flagrant display of vice as in Berlin hopelessness it was natural for a messianic long~ and other German cities in the post-war period. Obscene art and literature, the nudist cult, the ing to develop. I The people craved something or most vulgar and daring of night clubs and cab- someone to come and change the situation for the better, and so, like a drowning man grasping at a arets flaunted their vice openly and boldly. Hitler straw, they grasped at Adolf Hitler as their only has eliminated all this and one might pray for a hope of salvation and swept him into power on a Hitler to help clean up some of the vulgar dis~ great tidal wave of national yearning. 'They were plays and vice centers of our own cities. convinced that he could not make conditions worse but might greatly improve them. Thus Hitler be~ The Outbreak of Anti-Semitism came possible because of the desperation of the Let us now turn to a consideration of the out- German people. Everything else having failed, break of anti-Semitism. Why did it come to pass? resort to this desperate step was taken. Since the Germans went into the war believing Whatever we may think of Adolf Hitler he is theirs was a righteous cause and that God was not a mere political mountebank. That was best on their side, they could never understand their evidenced at the time of his inauguration in Pots- defeat and post-war suffering. In their search dam. Imagine the scene: A festive and flag- for an explanation they dared not blame God, and draped church in Potsdam of Frederick the Great naturally did not wish to seek the cause within fame. Crowded to the doors and windows with themselves but rather looked about for some scape- an august assembly of leaders of every walk of goat. Under Hitler's leadership the Jews became German life; innumerable representatives of for- this scapegoat and were held responsible for all eign governments. Outside the church 100,000 or the ills that had befallen the Fatherland. Trag~

HITLER AND THE JEWS-A CHRISTIAN VIEW

ically throughout history the Jew has ever been election before he came to power over five million conveniently near at hand to become the scape- communist votes were cast in Germany. At the goat of nations in time of crisis. To justify his time, there were only 650,000 Jews in the country accusation against the Jews, Hitler provided evi- so that even if all these Jews, representing men, dence in many ways. First, he called attention to women, and children, had voted communist, there the fact that the constitution of the Weimar Re- were still eight times as many communist votes public, which followed the overthrow of the mon- cast as there were Jews in the country. Hitler archy was built up on the theories and doctrines himself tells us that not all the Jews voted com- of one Karl Marx who was born a Jew, although munist for simultaneously he accused them of be- later he was baptized as a Christian. Hitler then ing the financiers and in control of the money in- proceeded to rationalize, pointing out that the re- terests of Germany. One has yet to find that com- publican form of government had created political munist and capitalist make good bedfellows!

disintegration, that this in turn had created dis- He next called attention to the demoralizing in- unity and chaos, lawlessness and disorder, and fluence that had been at work in Germany in the that as a result Germany had been unable to pre- post-war period, above all to the anti-God and sent a solid front to the Allies. This meant in- anti-church movement that had been raising its ability to have German demands accepted by the head. Because certain Jews were connected with Allies, and left the future dark and uncertain. these tendencies he held German Jewry as a whole And so the ills of Germany in the post-war period responsible.

were traced back to Jewish influence and the Jews Finally, he pointed to the international connec- as a whole held responsible for all the national tions of the Jews and insinuated that, by virtue misfortunes. of these international connections, Gerrnan Jewry Again, Adolf Hitler called attention to the fact was intriguing against the best interests of the that, as a result of the large number of Jews in Fatherland.

the professional and cultural life of the country, Teutonic Racial Purity Germany was becoming Judaized. He failed, to explain that in the pre-war days non-Jews in- On top of all of these accusations came his racial variably sought the military career, from which purity idealism. Jews were excluded, so that the Jews naturally When a desperate people are fed with this type turned to the professions. The war ended the of propaganda against a disliked minority, the military career, and non-Jews, who had formerly inevitable result is an outbreak of more or less become military officers now turned to the pro- violent discrimination, which in Germany has fessions in which they discovered a dispropor- manifested itself in the present evidences of antitionately large number of Jews. As the economic Semitism. In times of crises it is easy to fan the depression increased, the competition became public opinion of a suffering people into hatred. more intense, with resultant growing bitterness The Germans, as we have seen, were desperate against the Jews who were holding jobs which the and were therefore neither objective nor reason- able; because certain Jews seemed guilty all non-Jews now wanted to fill. Hitler also called attention to the presence of Jewry was held responsible. We have here evicertain Jews as ringleaders in the communist agi- dence of the curse of generalization of which tation that had characterized post-war Germany. Jewry has ever been the victim.

Moreover, he told of the large number of Jews Hitler's anti-Semitism manifests itself not so that had come from Eastern Europe into Germany much in actual physical violence done the Jews since the war. Actually only about 70,000 had as in the commercial, political, social, and cul- entered but reference to Eastern Europe at once tural ostracism and boycott of all Jews. The acts envisaged Soviet Russia, and the "bugaboo" of of violence against individual Jews, and the minia- communism. Thus Hitler propagandized the Ger- ture pogrom in Gundershausen, are as inexcusable mans into believing that the Jews were respon- as are the numerous acts of violence perpetrated sible for the menace of communism in Germany. against many non-Jews who as communists, so- He had forgotten that during the war it was the cialists or pacifists were regarded as opponents German War Ministry which, as a war measure, of the Nazi regime.

had granted permission for Lenin and Trotzky to The average tourist to Germany will see little cross Germany from Switzerland en route to evidence of any Jewish persecution and as a re- Czarist Russia, in the hope that they would stir sult many have returned maintaining that there up the communist revolution in Czarist Russia, is no anti-Semitism, and even expressing admira- break Russia from the Allies, and thus give Ger- tion for the present regime. Owing to extensive many a better chance of winning the war. He press censorship many Germans are ignorant of also neglected to mention that in the last normal actual conditions, and they remain inarticulate or

maintain that the accusations concerning Hitler's lion as compared with the 650,000 Jews in preanti-Semitism are malicious propaganda from Hitler Germany. Fully 500,000 of the so-called abroad. Moreover, all articulate opposition to Hit- non-Aryans are out and out Christians, and have ler involves the risk of position, imprisonment, and been so for several generations, but because, by even of life. the accident of birth or inheritance, they happen to have Jewish blood in their veins they are dealt When one confers with German Jewish leaders, with as Jews and are being increasingly deprived visits Jewish families, and delves beneath the sur- of all possibility of a livelihood within Germany. face, one quickly discovers how insidious and pernicious is the campaign against the Jews. The The net result of all this anti-Semitism is a more vulgar and despicable aspects of the cam- gradual removal of Jews and Jewish influence paign are seen in Streicher's anti-Semitic publica- from the life of Germany, which in some respects tion known as Der StUrmer, and heard in certain reminds one of the elimination of the bourgeoisie public addresses against Jews made by represent- from Soviet Russia. Whereas it is not as drastic atives of the Nazi party. Der Sturmer stoops to as the "blood purge" of June 30, it produces more crude, indecent, and undignified attacks on the spiritual anguish in addition to physical pain. Jew utterly unworthy of the Germany of Goethe Within the last few weeks rumors have been curand Schiller, and of what we commonly und€r- rent that a definite plan of elimination of the Jews stand as German Ritterlichkeit. Newspapers fre- from Germany within the next twenty-five years quently publish the names and addresses of J ew- is being seriously considered. To date not more ish doctors and lawyers, urging the German pub- than 60,000 of the total 650,000 Jews in Germany lic not to patronize these. All Jews are denied have actually been able or willing to flee Germany positions in the civil service, in the teaching pro- to escape this growing wave of ostracism. Many fessions – whether in· the universities or the German Jews are really Germans – Germany is schools – as well as all participation in the cul- their native land and they are loath to leave it tural life of the country as represented by the even in the face of so much antagonism and peropera, theatre, arid music. The small trades are secution. Some 27,000 have gone to Palestine for at present the primary outlet. But when a coun- permanent settlement. The others have gone to try is in the throes of economic depression there France, Switzerland, Poland, and Czechoslovakia, isn't much hope for many new thousands of people where permanent residence for a few, and temto enter the small trades and to earn a livelihood porary residence for the many have been perthere. mitted. On the other hand, even if more desire to leave Germany, they cannot under present world A Campaign of Bitterness conditions. Emigration is practically impossible, for immigration laws everywhere, made more During the early part of last winter one was rigid by universal unemployment crises, render led to believe that a more moderate policy with any large exodus from one country to another imregard to the Jews was being introduced, but in possible. And so we have the tragic experience recent months and notably during March, the of hundreds of German Jews who had fled to campaign against the Jews seems to be $reatly neighboring countries where they have been intensified in scope and bitterness. granted temporary domicile now finding them- selves actually compelled to go back into Germany The whole campaign is most vicious in that it because no other country will have them. Acis not confined to adults but is extended' to the cording to a report widely circulated, many of children as well. A Berlin clergyman recently these returning Jews, on arrival in Germany, sent the writer an anti-Jewish poem which his ten- were at once placed in custody of the police or in year-old son and other Berlin school children were concentration camps. required to learn. Yet Heinrich Heine's "Die Lorelei," though written by a Jew, remains a Can there be any justification for this extensive popular folksong of the Germans. Members of and apparently brutal discriminatiqn and persethe boys' and girls' youth groups are forbidden cution of the Jews in Germany? Even though we to have any social contact with their former J ew- admit that the accusations of Adolf Hitler are ish playmates. The result is a poisoning of the true with reference to certdin individual Jews, minds of innocent German children with race there can, none the less, be no justification for the hatred and the creation of spiritual anguish for punishment of all the Jewish people of Germany the Jewish children. because of the guilt, real or imaginary, of certain German Jews. Having advanced this principle, Nor is the discrimination limited to Jews only. we must apply it to the Germans as well. There In pursuit of the racial purity idealism of Hitler seems also no justification for punishing all the it also includes all who within two generations Germans by the boycott because Hitler and the back have the taint of Jewish blood in their veins. Such persons are known as non-Aryans. Their number in Germany probably exceeds three mil-

Nazis are guilty of an unjustified and brutal anti- necessarily agree with all his policies, as is shown Semitism. by the courageous protests of Protestant clergy- A Christian Viewpoint men against the totalitarian concept of Hitler.

From a Christian point of view we must spe- The fight for the subjection of the Church to the cifically protest against Hitler's anti-Semitism. dictates of the State is not yet won. It is sig- In the first place, it is a violation of human per- nificant that of all the various agencies and groups sonality held sacred by the Christ whom Chris- in Germany the Church has been the only one tians profess to believe in. In the second place, which has dared openly to take issue with Hitler. it is an utter denial of the spirit and teachings of Note also the remarkable stand taken by Cardinal that Christ. In the third place, anti-Semitism, if Faulhaber, Roman Catholic Prelate of Munich, carried to its logical conclusions, must sooner or later become a menace to the continued existence who in five Advent sermons,* preached in 1933, of the Christian faith itself. As a matter of fact, a considerable number of Germans, in their desire openly took issue with Hitler with regard to his to eliminate Jewish influence, are not content to totalitarian state, his attitude toward Jews and eliminate it merely from their economic, profes- non-Aryans, and the neopagan trends in the wake sional, and cultural life, but are also attempting of Naziism. to eliminate Jewish influence from their religious faith. But if one would rid the Christian faith There are Y. M. C. A.'s in Germany which to of all Jewish influence one must do away with date have never hoisted the Hitler flag and anyone Moses and the Ten Commandments, the psalms, who has been in Germany since Hitler came into and the prophets. In addition one must do away power knows how conspicuous a building without with Jesus Christ Himself, as well as the twelve a swastika flag is in present-day Germany. The Apostles and St. Paul. Thus little would be left. marching thousands of young and old to the ac- Incidentally, this analysis reveals how much the companiment of military music and the flying Christian faith owes to Judaism for its own colors of the Hitler flag and the singing of the content. Horst Wessel song, as well as the extensive be- flagging of all buildings and homes, give the im- pression of a continuous Fouth of July celebra- tion. At least one Y. M. C. A., on hearing of the order requiring all youth organizations to enlist Following the shock of the outbreak of Hitler's their members en masse in the Hitler youth moveanti.,Semitism protests against it have been world- ment quietly, and deliberately dissolved its own wide. In some cases these were engineered by membership so that it had no members thus to the Jews themselves. In others Christians took enlist. It takes courage to do such things in Gerthe initiative. But unfortunately mere protests many today. are of little avail and bring no relief to the vic- Finally, I call attention to the experience of tims. The simplest solution would be repatriation one of my intimate friends, a Roman Catholic, and rehabilitation of the Jews of Germany in Fritz Beck by name, who lived in Munich. He other lands. But at present any large exodus of Jews from Germany to other lands is possible. was in charge of all student activities in Bavaria and was director of three student centers in America to date has taken in not more than 3,000 Munich. Ever since the war he had been most and these are very largely scholars, scientists, and active in international student affairs and while a musicians, admitted to help fructify American loyal German was strongly international-minded cultural life. Weare no more desirous of having the rank and file of German Jew than is any other and a very special friend of American students. Soon after Hitler came into power Beck received country in the world. instructions to keep the Jewish students out of Moreover, in America we find a rising tide of the student centers. A decision had to be made. anti-Jewish feeling and in view of our Negro Beck realized that if he refused to obey, the result racial problem and the brutal lynchings that take would be at least loss of position-a very serious place every now and then, the Germans rightly matter. But because Beck believed that the Faretaliate when we protest, with the question, therhood of God implied the brotherhood of man "What right have you to protest against our anti- and that therefore to discriminate against any Semitism? Are we doing anything that is worse people was a direct violation of that fundamental than your lynchings?" conviction, he had the courage to refuse. As a The world has wondered at the apparent ab- result he lost his job, and moreover gained the sence of opposition and protest within Germany enmity of many of the older Nazi students who against Hitler's anti-Semitism. It is therefore swore vengeance. By a miraculous coincidence, significant that not all Germans have acquiesced. Fritz Beck had many years ago befriended Roehm, Whereas most Germans will admit that Hitler is their only hope, that does not mean that they • These sermons have been published by the Macmillan Company under the title "Christianity, Judaism, and Germany."

who at the time of Beck's dismissal, was German Moreover, in view of the extensive oftimes exag- Chief of Staff. Roehm, hearing of Beck's dis- gerated agitation and protest against Germany, missal, and remembering the friendly deed of everything German of which certain American many years ago, used his influence to reinstate Jews and non-Jews have been guilty, American Beck and put him under the wing of his protec- citizens of German ancestry are becoming Gertion. On June 30, 1934, as we all know, Roehm man-conscious and are bitter against the Jews. among others was shot in cold blood by Hitler's Clashes and conflicts between Jews and such Gerorders. The older students took advantage of the man-conscious Americans have been frequent. commotion of the purge to call on Beck in his Most startling, however, is the large number of office. Beck was "taken for a ride," apparently Americans who are inclined to be indifferent, if tortured and then shot in cold blood. Several not actually sympathetic to Hitler's campaign days after his body, riddled with bullets, was against the Jews. As a friend sincerely interested found on a roadside near Munich. Beck paid in solving the problem of the Jew, one could wish with his life for his defense of the Jew. for some recognition by Jews that certain Jews, by their attitudes, actions, and activities help to Fritz Beck's last letter to me, written just six provoke anti-Semitism, and that such undoubtedly weeks before he was killed, gives evidence that was the case in Germany. Hitherto there has been he had a premonition of the fate that awaited him. no such admission of possible guilt by Jews. To None the less he went ahead, not swerving from solve the problem of the Jew, both gentile and his convictions, even in the face of death. In this Jew must cooperate in eliminating causes of antiletter (dated May 15, 1934), he wrote: Jewish feeling. The gentile alone cannot elim- inate anti-Jewish feeling, even though we admit On June 4, God willing, I shall once again be at the old the burden of guilt rests largely on gentiles. job in Munich. And even though it is with a bleeding heart that I view much of that which is now taking place One-third of all the Jews in the world live in in Germany I shall remain at my post as long as God wills. America. One-eighth of all the Jews in the world Indeed, it seems almost like a miracle of God that I have are in New York City. What is the future of been able to continue at my task thus long, in spite of the these Jews? There are evidences of growing antifact that I have in no way changed my opinions. May God Jewish feeling. The serious economic crisis which give me strength ever to bear witness to Him, even if the confronts America contributes to this. There are Powers that be should demand of me torture, imprison- numerous small groups that are openly agitating ment, or life itself. against the Jews and it is here that the real 'chal- lenge to the Christian Church of America comes. Will not you also remember me in prayer-after all, The American Church must be aggressive in the separated as we are, prayer alone availeth. . . . present situation lest through indifference or tol- erance it become guilty, like the German Church, Thus we see that whereas Hitler and the Nazis of actually fostering anti-Jewish feeling. are brutally anti-Semitic, there are many Germans who, at the risk of position, liberty, and life In the past nations have endeavored to solve itself, are taking issue silently as well as openly the Jewish problem by forcible conversion of the in their protest against anti-Semitism. Let us not Jew to the Christian faith, by his exile, by segregeneralize with reference to the Germans any gation in the ghetto, and even by massacre, but more than with reference to the Jews. none of these methods have solved the problem. Anti-Semitism, no matter what form it takes, Other Issues in Germany merely aggravates the problem of the Jew. The only other alternative is that of true Christian If space permitted, one should discuss the im- neighbol'liness, and it is this which the Christian portant German Church issue, as well as the char- churches of America must promote and immeacter, and aims of the Nazi party and finally the diately, if we are to avoid an outbreak of antiimplications for peace or war in Europe, growing Semitism akin to that which has taken place in out of Hitler's recent decision to rearm, the con- Germany. This is the task of the Christian sequent conferences between Hitler, Simon, and churches. It must be more than goodwill, im- Eden, as well as the Stresa meetings. However, portant as that is; it must be, a witnessing to the our primary concern has been the Jewish ques- Jew who is our neighbor of the power that Jesus tion, with which we must limit ourselves for the Christ gives men and women to live as true chilpresent. dren of God and therefore as true brothers to our fellowmen, irrespective of race, color, or creed. To complete our theme, we need a word on the Jesus Christ is the key to the solution of the probimplications of Hitler's anti-Semitism for Amer- lem of the Jew, here as in Germany and elsewhere. ica. It is well to remember that in the wake of Hitler's anti-Semitism there has come a renaissance within Jewry. It is significant that this renaissance is stressing the racial and national aspects of Jewishness rather than the religious.

Youth and a New

~~II~~~BY~R~O~Y~A~.~B~U~R~KH~A~R~T~'~C~Ol~wn~bu~S'~O~h~i~o~~ll~ SOMEONE has well said that if Communism in it far-reaching possibility. For the first time gets the upper hand in America Christianity will be to blame. Someone else has said that in the history of Protestantism all agencies workif we ever have a war again Christianity will be to blame. Someone else might well say that if our ing with youth are actually working together. It economic order, with its muddled and turbulent conditions, finally ends up in chaos, dragging civ- is a challenging movement. Youth and their lead- ilization with it Christianity will be to blame.* ers are responding in a most encouraging way.

In one of the twenty-four youth conferences The Christian Youth Council of North America held in important centers as a part of the united youth program, "Christian youth Building a New met at Lake Geneva last summer and most of the WorId," a boy stood up in a closing commitment service and made this significant statement: camps and conferences last summer built their Mr. Leader, how can you have the conscience to stand program around this united youth movement. there and ask these young people to commit their lives to a religion that is a part of an economic order and a social Many denominational meetings and all agencies system that is pagan to the very heart? You are asking them to give their lives to a religion that has wandered looking into the summer and next fall are planfar from its Founder and that has become a battle cry for a civilization that has long since lost concern for ning their programs in harmony with the major human needs. I am the son of a Methodist minister. I am a graduate of a large university in engineering. I projects of the movement. waited four years for a job-I could not get it. My life had no meaning. Now I am a Communist and my life has Twenty-four large regional youth conferences meaning. We Communists are building a new world. We may starve doing it but we have the satisfaction of work- were held in March and more than 26,000 young ing for a cause that will ultimately give justice to those who live after us. people and their leaders were in attendance, with The reader can well visualize what happened in 1,600 local churches represented. Most encourthat group. There was a deathly silence. Well thinking young people, realizing the devisiveness' aging reports have been received. Young people in our conception of Christianity, the lack of constructive action, the apathy of so-called Christian were challenged to the task to be done by Chrisleaders, knew that this boy was speaking words which were far too true for comfort. They knew tianity and were made aware of their responsithat young people in most churches have no sense of mission. Few have any sense of going any- bility and their privilege in helping to build a where except to church. They feel they want peace but they know of no strategy of action new world. The young people received a great whereby they can get peace. They want social justice but they know that the economic power is sense of fellowship and mission that are of great in the hands of a small group of people. They know that as long as these people have the power value. The young people went forth with a feelthere is little others can do. Consequently they have a sense of futility, spending their days won- ing that they were joining with others in builddering if they will be lucky enough to get jobs. ing a new world and that they did not need to go Because of these facts those who are close to the growing united Christian youth program, see alone because they had fellowship with Christ • These statements are, of course, not endorsed by the Editor of who has the power to make all things new. THE REVIEW. It Is only "denatured Christianity," Christianity The different agencies had not been working :~~hfo~af~~IS~hristm~~~o~e1i;:::':~~I~~R~lamed for failure. Those together but out of these conferences will un- doubtedly emerge a strategy of cooperation in the community which should result in significant prog- ress along many lines. Such cooperation will give young people a sense of mission and of a definite objective because of the fact that they are work- ing with young people from many other groups.

In one city they are planning f¥ large peace parade with a hundred thousand4"0ung people. One church or one denomination dpuld not go very far but all groups' working together can speak and act with' power.

In the past there has never been a distinct na- tion-wide Christian youth movement. There are at present hundreds of small movements of one sort or another, but none that is national in scope.

Now, in the new program, many observers feel that there is a movement which is destined to be- come dtor,uesl ya1N1tohert hCAhrml.setiraicnaynoiunt scope. Includ ing as 'I. t h agencies in b oth the United States and Canada, there is every rea- [333 ]

son to expect great results from it. Not only All over the world there is appalling misery and should the ten or twelve million young people in the churches become active in this united effort, suffering. War clouds hang low. The poor are getbut thousands who are not now in the fold should be won to Christ and His program. ting poorer and the insecurity of the dispossessed Already programs for camps and conferences more intense. Those who have jobs have them at are being shaped into the movement. Various denominations are planning national gatherings to the expense of those who have none. There is build their own programs in harmony with the vision they have glimpsed. The camp conferences fear, hatred, and gloom. But through the blackof the International Council of Religious Education are to be a real part of the movement. The ness and the mist, there is a reassuring ray of biennial convention of the International Society of Christian Endeavor, to be held in Philadelphia hope-Christian youth, working with their elders in July, will have a distinct relationship to this great plan. and with the youth of other faiths can build a new Late in 1935 or during 1936 an enlarged meet- world. It is on that hope that many are bettering of the Christian Youth Council will be held with 2,000 or 2,500 delegates, including key young ing their lives.* people who are holding positions of leadership in national or area groups, present to report prog- * The following material on the United Youth Movement has been ress and to make plans. prepared cooperatively and may be secured from the International Council of Religious Education, 203 North Wabash Avenue, Chicago, IlL: "Forward Together," a promotional leaflet giving information about the movement, (Single copies, one cent; 100 c'oples, 75 cents; .500 copies, $3.50; 1,000 copies, $6.50.) A poster for the above material may be secured for ten cents. "Our Share in Build- ing a New World," a printed pamphlet containing suggestions and resource materials for local groups (ten cents). "The Statement of Christian Conviction of the Christian Youth Council," including a worship service for use in connection with the Signing of this state- ment (single copy, five cents; five or more copies, three cents each; 300 or more, three cents each less twenty per cent discount). A speCial pamphlet entitled "After Conference~What?" was prepared for use as follow up to the conferences mentioned above. This will serve as a splendid guide to youth groups in taking a creative part in this movement. Copies of this can be secured from the Board of Religious Education of the Disciples Church, at three cents per copy.

THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE OF THE CROSS The word "cross" in the Scriptures never occurs in the plural. To Christ the cross meant one thing, and nothing less: His sacrifice of Himself to save others. That is what it must mean to every disciple-self-abnegation. To take up the cross and bear it after Christ is to undertake, like the Master, a life of self-erucifixion for the saving of others. It is to lose the self-life for His sake. It is to be willing to die, if need be, that others may live. When our Lord hung upon the cross His enemies tauntingly said: "He saved others: Himself He cannot save." No sneer ever hid a truth so sublime. In the Christian life, saving self and saving others are utterly incompatible; and the one great difficulty with the whole body of professed disciples is that most of them are trying to save themselves, and yet be saved. And so it comes to pass that thousands go to church, come to the Lord's Table, utter prayers and bear the name of Christ, yet live a life essentially worldly, and are engaged in no truly soul-saving work. They spend many times as much on self-indulgence as they give to feed the hungry, clothe the naked, . or give the Living Bread to dying souls.

Consider what would be the result if every professed child of God could burn with Paul's passion for souls, could know the continual heart burden for the unsaved, that made it possible for him even to wish himself accursed that they might be saved.

That was cross-bearing. The Apostle Paul died daily; he was "crucified with Christ," he bore branded in his body the marks of the Lord Jesus. Could ten thousand of the millions of professed believers burn with such a Christ-like passion for souls, for one year, the Gospel would be carried round the globe within that year. Arguments and appeals are vain while you argue and appeal to the spiritually dead. Before the church can "convert the world," the members of the Church must be converted. The real difficulty is not in unsanctified purses, or unsanctified cradles, but in sanctified hearts.

A light that does not shine, a spring that does not flow, a germ that does not grow, is not more a contradiction than a life in Christ which does not bear witness to Christ. If there be a spring within, there will flow a stream without. If there is no witness, is there any experience? "He that believeth on me," as the Scripture hath said, "out of his innermost being shall flow rivers of living water." He who has no passion to convert, needs conversion. The saved man is not content to have unsaved men go unwarned, or the -saving power of God to go un-, witnessed. It may well be doubted whether one who bears no part in testimony to Christ has any part in His salvation. Would that everyone might feel the full force of this paradox of missions: "Christ :alone can save this world, But Christ cannot save this world alone."

ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

Spiritual Condition of the

By REV. HENRY W. FROST, D.D., Princeton, N. J.

Home Director Emeritus of the China Inland Mission I F THE heathen-those who have never heard the facts, then indeed it would be worthwhile to the Gospel or received life through Christ- leave homeland, kin and kindred, ease, comfort, are not "lost," one would feel almost warranted physical and educational advantages, all that goes in openly disobeying the command of Christ and to make the home life alluring and profitable, for making no effort to carry the Gospel to them. For the sake of delivering souls from perdition and what use would it be simply to civilize them and bringing them to Christ and, at last, to an eternal give them our western culture? To be sure they and beatific Heaven. In such a case, we should need some things which go with our civilization, understand why Jesus said to go and asked us to such as teachers, schools and colleges, and, par- sacrifice our all. And in such an event, we should ticularly, doctors, nurses and· hospitals. But it not think Him ruthless, but, on the contrary, very would cost too much to give them these at the compassionate, not only to the heathen, but also, sacrifice of separation from loved ones, living in to ourselves, in spite of our heavy loss. And in far-away lands, consorting with such a happening, there would alien and uncouth peoples, en- be those who would desire to go during deep and long drawn- One of the greatest points abroad instead of staying at out loneliness, exposing the of disagreement between those home and would consider it a body to serious climatic dis- . who are and are not vitally high privilege, honor and joy to eases, facing possible attacks interested in evangelizing the obey the commandment of by lawless mobs, and finally, it world with the Gospel of Christ to preach the Gospel to may be, passing through sud- Christ is the question as to every creature. Yes, it would den and terrible death. Life is whether or not all non-Chris- make all the difference in the too precious to trifle with it and tians are Ulost" and in danger world if we knew that the to throw it away by spending Gofode. terMnaalnysewpahroattiaokne fsriodems heathen are really lost. on this question have never its strength in the pursuit of really studied it. Dr. Frost Missionaries of old felt this secondary objectives. It re- to be the case; and they went. quires a strong inducement to presents the view of the This was true of Judson, Carey, warrant our giving up home- ~~Word of God" – the only Livingstone, Morrison, Burns land advantages when the alter- final authority. and Taylor. It has been true of nate is to be, not gain, but large a countless number of others and perpetual loss. For this who have followed in their reason we should be tempted to say, in spite of the train. And it was true of that greatest of all misarrant disloyalty of it, Let us disobey Christ and sionaries, Paul, who became all things to all men stay at home, unless the heathen need the Gospel that he might save some. for the saving of their souls. In such a case, we Now it must be conceded that God is the only should come to. the conclusion that the Master had One, in heaven above or on earth beneath, who dealt ruthlessly with us when He commanded us really knows whether or not the heathen are lost. to go to peoples, not lost but having sufficiently For it is only His eye that sees the true condition good religions of their own to save them. of souls and their eternal state and destiny. This Suppose, however, the heathen are lost; what implies that there is not a man living, however educated, intelligent and spiritual, who, of himthen? Suppose their religions are false, their idol self, has the slightest conception of the heathens' worship is vain, their long pilgrimages are wasted spiritual condition. So far as the natural man is time, their sacrifices are destructive of everything concerned, therefore, the subject is beyond undergood; what then? Suppose they are worshiping .standing and had best be left unconsidered. But, not God, but demons, and suppose, when they in spite of this conclusion, a question may be pass through the portal of death, they go out into an unillumined darkness and into an eternal sep- asked: Has the All-knowing One made any revaration from God and Christ and all that is pure elation to man concerning the spiritual condition and beautiful and holy; what then? If these are of the heathen? If He has not, we must remain [335 ]

in ignorance. If He has, we may rightfully seek and that it was only the man who heard and re- to know what is revealed. This then, is our pres· ceivedit who would be saved.

ent attitude of mind. Feeling that we must know, Christ, when He spoke from heaven and comif possible, the truth of God concerning the missioned Paul to be a missionary to the Gentiles heathen, in order that we may understand what to lifted the veil which hung over the heathen and do in reference to the command of Jesus to preach discovered to the apostle and thus to us their spirthe Gospel to them, we turn to the Scriptures to itual state. He spoke as follows: "To open their discover what their testimony is. eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and The question of the spiritual condition of the from the power of Satan unto God, that they may heathen is discussed even in the Old Testament. receive forgiveness of sins" (Acts 26: 17, 18).

David said, "The wicked shall be turned into hell, Here then, is the revelation of the All-seeing One.

and all the nations that forget God" (Ps. 9: 17) ; He affirmed that the heathen are spiritually blind and again, "Confounded be all they that serve and do not see; 'that they walk in darkness and graven images, that boast themselves of idols" need the light; that they are in the possession (Ps. 97: 7). Isaiah wrote, "The idols he shall and under the dominion of Satan and require to utterly abolish" (Isa. 2: 18-21). Joel declared, be delivered from him and brought to God; and "Let the heathen be wakened and come up to the that their sins are so many and great as to call for valley of Jehoshaphat; for there will I sit to judge a divine forgiveness.

the heathen round about . . . for their wicked· Paul is profuse in his statements concerning the ness is great" (Joel 3: 11-13). Micah affirmed, heathen. The following are some of his declara- "I will execute vengeance in anger and fury upon tions: '

the heathen" (Mic. 5: 15). "Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the New Testament Declarations world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned" (Rom. When we come to the New Testament we find 5: 12). In the light of this verse, we cannot say that it is replete with statements in reference to that the heathen will be lost if they do not hear the heathen and their spiritual condition. We the Gospel and be saved. The proper statement is would review some of these declarations, as that they are lost and will remain in this condifollows: tion if they do not hear the Gospel and are saved.

If we should be asked what verse in the New The spiritual "death," spoken of is the state of Testament most reveals the love and grace of God . being lost and that death, because of man's trans- we should probably reply in these words, "God so gression and universal sin, has fallen upon all.

loved the world that he gave his only begotten In other words, all men, including the heathen, Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not are born in a state of spiritual death and need the perish, but have everlasting life" (John 3: 16). redemption of Christ. The only question is, Will But there are things about this verse of compas- they come to know Christ and be delivered from sion and mercy which we do not usually recognize. their lost condition? .

They are these: It says that God loved "the "For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven world"; then we must conclude that all the world against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of had need of that love and the gift that followed. men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness. . . .

Also, it says that God gave His Son to the world For the invisible things of him from the creation that it might "not perish"; then it follows that of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the world was perishing and that the only way in the things that are made, even his eternal power which it could be kept from perishing ultimately and Godhead; so that they are without excuse"

and utterly was by believing on the Son whom (Rom. 1: 18, 20). There is much talk about the God has given. In other words the verse declares "innocent heathen." But they are not found in that the reason why God manifested His love and experience and the Scripture never describes them grace was because the whole wide world was lost. as such. God, in the last words of our passage, Jesus put at the very heart of the Great Com- definitely and positively affirms that the heathen mission-according to Mark's Gospel-these sol- are "without excuse," He being revealed in the emn and startling words: "He that believeth and physical world by which they are surrounded..

is baptized shall be saved; but he that disbelieveth "For as many as have sinned without law shall shall be condemned" (Mark 16: 16 R. V.). The also perish without law" (Rom. 2: 12). The Master here implied that the preaching of the "law" here spoken of is the Mosaic law. The Gospel. was a matter of life and death; that the verse says then, As many as have sinned apart man who did not believe it would remain in his from the Mosaic law shall also perish apart from lost condition and would be divinely condemned, the Mosaic law. This refers to the heathen, and

THE SPIRITUAL CONDITION OF THE HEATHEN

the reason of it is, first, though the heathen have alienated from the life of God through the igno- not the Mosaic law, they have the law of con- rance that is in them, because of the blindness of science; and second, no man can be saved by law, their heart" (Eph. 4: 17, 18). There is infinite whether it be that of Moses or conscience, for no distance. between God's thoughts and man's as one can keep the one law or the other (Rom. 2: 11- touching the heathen. We count their ignorance 16). It is thus that God adds, not shall be judged of the way of righteousness an entire and valid without law, but "shall also perish without law." excuse for their not walking in that Way. Igno- "But I say, that the things which the Gentiles rance in some cases is excuse. But this is not the sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God" case with the heathen. For their ignorance is the (1 Cor. 10: 20 R. V.). Let us observe from our direct result of a wilful blindness of heart. God verse, that the One who sees and knows does not does not hold them responsible for not knowing look with complacency upon the sacrifices of the the Gospel. That is the responsibility of the heathen, however earnest and self-denying these Church, and a heavy one it is. What they are remay be. He declares, in effect, that all heathen sponsible for is this, for not seeking to obey the religions are nothing else than demonology. This One who has revealed Himself in sun, moon and is a serious charge, coming from such an One stars, flowers, fruits and waving fields of grain, the rain that falls and the wind that blows, all of as God. "And you hath he quickened, who were dead in which are so many sights and sounds of the livtrespasses and sins. Wherein in time past ye ing and true God. Their ignorance, therefore, is walked according to the course of this world, ac- self-imposed and it results from the blindness, not cording to the prince of the power of the air, the of their eyes, but of their hearts. It is for this spirit that now worketh in the children of dis- that God will judge them. And as it has meant an obedience: That at that time ye were without alienation from God in this life, so it will mean Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of an alienation in the other.

Israel, and strangers from the covenants of prom- John, the seer, is given a vision of the last ise, having no hope, and without God in the world" things and is permitted to give us to see what he (Eph. 2: 1, 2, 12). Paul had a first-hand knowl- saw, including the last of the last things, namely, edge of the heathen, having been brought up in the final judgment of God. As we look at this rev- their midst. He knew, not only the worst of them, elation, we shrink back appalled, for the view is but also the best of them, having been highly edu- other than we should like and is shocking to every cated and having been associated with those of fiber of our being. And yet, if we believe in God's scholarly minds and cultured lives. Also, he had Word and love truth more than ourselves, we shall in mind, in writing to the Ephesians, the refine- look again and believe what we see through the ment and high-plane living of many of the heathen words which we read. And as we read, we shall who dwelt at Ephesus. And yet, he implies as to remember that it was the beloved apostle who all of the heathen of that city and thus of all the wrote the words, the man of God who loved and heathen everywhere, that, they walk "according to pitied as no other man did. His words are these: the course of this world," and "according to the "The fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, prince of the power of the air," namely, the devil; and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, that they are "without Christ," are "aliens from and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part the commonwealth of Israel," are "strangers from in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: the covenants of promise," and are "without hope" which is the second death" (Rev. 21: 8). And and "without God in the world." mark it, the items of sin mentioned describe th'e If these words do not describe the lost state of heathen 'almost more than any other class of huthe heathen, including the best of them, we know man beings, for preeminently it is true of them now what words would. Take, for instance, these that they are "abominable, murderers, whoretwo words, "without hope." We hear much in mongers, sorcerers, idolaters and liars."

these days, especially as related to the heathen, So then, we conclude that the All-knowing One about the "larger hope." But God did not coin has granted to us a revelation and has given us to that phrase. His statement is "No hope," which, see what He sees, namely, a perishing world.

according to the word "no," must refer both to With this sight before us, it is easy to understand this present world and the next. So then the why Jesus, who loved us, said "Go"! He is not heathen at large, in spite of their religions, phi- willing that any should perish, and, as God sacri- losophies, altruisms and negations of self, are in ficed Him, He is constrained to sacrifice us, if a hopeless state. This, as God sees things, is be- only the lost may be saved. All that remains, ing utterly lost. therefore, is for us to decide which we love the "As other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their better, ourselves and our ease, or Christ and the mind, having the understanding darkened, being souls of men.

A. A. Hyde-A Good Steward*

.r-. A T THE ripe age of eighty-six, and less than a Promoters and even friends with schemes for week after teaching his Bible Class and de- profitable investment found Mr. Hyde too busy to livering a message to the staff of his Men- be interviewed, but he always had time to hear the thalatum Company, A. A. Hyde, of Wichita, Kan- appeal in behalf of the most humble Christian sas, U. S. A., passed quietly into the Higher Life, enterprise. He did not give without investigation on January 10, 1935. He was a truly consistent and sound judgment, but he did give without stint Christian business man to whom Christ's in- or condition and he helped to put dozens of worthy j unction to "seek first the Kingdom of God" was causes on their feet. His advice made them stand the central motive of life. Two principles were up and walk. These benefactions he considered his daily concern – the very core of his being: his real investments. They circled the globe and are pushing the frontiers of the Kingdom into the neglected areas of mankind.

But Mr. Hyde did not end his missionary re- sponsibilities by gifts of money and counsel to distant projects. He practiced the Kingdom brotherhood in his home, his church, and his com- munity. His employees were fellowmen and women. His Negro chauffeur was his personal friend and companion. His "servants" were peo- ple-members of the household. His brotherhood did not discriminate against either race, or cast, or nationality. His guests were made members of the family. On Sundays it was the regular thing for young men to be brought home, after church, for a most informal luncheon-in the pantry, on the good solid food stored up on Saturdays in the refrigerators by the cook-who would be off duty for Sunday.

One became acquainted with Mr. Hyde in thirty minutes and could not spend that much time with him without knowing that he was a practicing Christian-vitally interested in the Kingdom of God. Yet there was nothing about his unceasing zeal that bored or alienated others; quite the con- trary. A citizen of his city declared that, although out of sympathy with the Church, he looked up to A. A. Hyde as his ideal of both manhood and religion.

THE LATE A. A. HYDE. OF WICHITA. KANSAS On his seventy-seventh birthday the City of Wichita officially celebrated with a banquet at- first, the putting first of all the Kingdom of God, tended by 1,100 people-many coming from dis- and second, regarding all he possessed-material, tant parts of the United States-with a program physical, and spiritual-as a trust from God, to be and souvenir book which took half a year in prep- administered as a steward rather than as owner. aration by a great committee of the leading citi- Andrew Carnegie's theory that it is "a disgrace zens from all walks of life. Because he sought to die rich" was Mr. Hyde's practice. He began no glory for himself; because he gave everything his business career by pledging one-tenth of his -to such extent that his own family almost was receipts to the building of the Kingdom of God, brought to the point of disrepair; because he but during the past quarter-century when his suc- practiced with unprecedented faithfulness and cess increased, he gave nine-tenths, and finally zeal the principle of Christian stewardshipeverything beyond frugal living expenses. there was not a person in his community who would grudge him the title of First Citizen of * Revised from The Omi Mustard-Seed, Japan. Wichita.

[ 338]

the Gospel to the Dyaks*

By C. DAVID CLENCH, Borneo Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance T HE rivers of Borneo are wide, and of a dirty, in the morning one cannot see any river bed at yellowish gray color. On the mud banks we all, only a great wide sheet of rushing water filling see here and there a crocodile sleeping in the the gorge completely. For this reason boats are sunshine. Hearing us, he jumps and disappears always pulled to the top of the gorge.

in the water. Then we are attracted by a sudden After a long journey we reach the Dyak coun- shaking among the trees and see a monkey spring try, in the center of Borneo, high up in the hills.

from one branch to another. Then suddenly we see a host of them-a whole crowd of monkeys chattering in the woods.

Just ahead is a bend in the river. These bends become so monotonous at times that we wish we would never see another. On both sides of the stream, is the forest as far as eye can see, but no birds and blossoms with gorgeous coloring in Borneo. This flat monotony of land influences the Dyak. If there were more variety, more contrast, more beauty, the people also might benefit by it.

The Dyak is an animist. His gods are in the trees. Rather, they are not gods but devils, for the Dyak's religion is one of fear. A bird conveys a message. The Dyak seems to be one with the nature in which he lives. He considers it a bad omen when a whirlpool swings his canoe around.

He stops, pulls out a match, and burns bark as an offering to appease the evil spirits, before he can proceed. These are taboos and customs which he dare not ignore. In short, the Dyak has a reli- gion, but it is a religion of fear.

As we proceed up the river, we find many rap- ids to push through. The current is swift, and the boatmen have to hug the banks to make any progress. Seizing the branches of the trees, they pull themselves forward with all their great strength. Some Dyaks have developed a very striking physique, wide of shoulder and deep of A TYPICAL DY.AJK OF THE MOEROET TRIBE chest, wonderful specimens of muscular perfec- tion. The Dyaks are difficult to reach. As we approach, After the rapids, the stream becomes smaller we look here and there for dwelling places or and smaller. There is probably not a river in "long-houses," which are great long greenhouses Borneo over 500 miles long, but all are very swift built on poles and make up the Dyak village. They and rise rapidly. Borneo is like a cake, high in are made of bamboo and thatch.

the middle and low at the edges, a natural water- We draw our canoes up to the bank and look for shed. When a rainstorm comes, the water rushes a log that has been thrust down the bank and sedown from these mountains into the gorges. In curely fastened. In this log steps are cut in such a single night the streams rise fifty feet. In the a way as to make a natural ladder. If the water evening one may look down a steep bank and see is high, it is not necessary to use these steps. If a tiny little stream far below. A rain comes, and the water is low, the bank is slippery, and if that • Condensed from The Alliance Weekly. stairway were not there, we would have a hard [339 ]

time climbing up the bank. We tie our canoes to say, "Sir, we should like to invite you into our this log and gingerly step out on it. If we are not long-house as a brother, a friend. In order to do careful, it will turn over, and over we shall go. this, we have a custom, a rite which we wish to We climb to the top of the bank and mayor may perform. We agree, and the chief orders some of not have a reception. his men to get a chicken and cut its neck. They then take the blood of the chicken and bring it The Dyaks may not know there is a white man before us. The old chief may dip his hand or a within a thousand miles. In that case, when we piece of wood, in the blood, and put that blood on appear, the children see us first and immediately our forehead, our hand, and our foot. They bring dash for the log that leads into the long-house. some water and the old chief takes a branch, dips In a mad scramble they rush up the steps and it in the water, and sprinkles us with it. After disappear. The Dyak dogs see us and begin to performing some other rites, he says, "Now you howl. They are small, mangy-looking dogs. As are no longer a stranger, an alien; you are just we draw near the long-house, we wonder if any- like a Dyak. We"believe in you. We trust you. body is around. We see wooden images cut from You can sleep here. You oan have fellowship with wooden logs, and set upright, a grotesque image us. Your skin may be a little whiter, but you are of a man, or a bird, or a beast. The Dyaks cannot one of us, a Dyak." live at peace unless they set up these images. Finally we reach the stairway that leads to the long- We thank him for his wonderful hospitality and house and do not know whether to enter or not. for the honor they have done us. We then begin to tell them how they may have fellowship with TWO CHRISTIAN DYAK BIBLE SCHOOL STUDENTS the great God of heaven. We tell them about the Blood of Christ which speaketh better things, and Sometimes it is very foolish to go in unless we about the water of cleansing. As we preach Jesus are invited. Eyes peer out at us through the walls, and Him crucified, as we tell how Christ's Blood the dark eyes of the children and women. Per- can be applied to them, their own custom makes haps the chief comes to the door and invites us it easier for them to oomprehend. to enter. There is usually a railing on each side of these log step-ladders. The door is low, and Some modern critics may think the Blood too we have to bend down to enter. Most of the long- deep a subject to present to the Dyak, but with houses are very gloomy, and if light is wanted, a the Spirit's help, there is no one who cannot unportion of the roof is raised. derstand. There is nothing we present to the Dyaks they so readily understand as Jesus Christ, A partition extends down the center of the God's Son, giving His life, pouring out His Blood whole length of the long-house. The families live for them. When we tell them that Blood can be on one side, which is further partitioned off. Here applied to them, that they can become God's chilthey sleep, cook, and eat. The other side is left dren, no longer aliens, no longer afar off, no longer open, and here they do all their talking. The floor strangers, but through the Blood brought nigh by is made of bamboo splints, not interlaced, but laid Jesus Christ, the truth lifts their pall of darkacross the poles or beams. Looking down one can ness and breaks their chains of false superstition. see the chickens, dogs, cats, and pigs on the ground It takes away heaviness from their hearts and below. The Dyaks keep their chickens in wicker they receive the light and respond to the love of cages. As we walk across the floor, the whole God revealed in Jesus Christ. building trembles; and if the building is old, it even shakes if a little dog runs across it. Then we begin to question them and sing little hymns in the Malay language. The chief brings a mat to the center of the hall and invites us to sit down. Then the chief may What can wash away my sins? Nothing but the blood of Jesus.

As we sing, we tell the story and as we pray, the Spirit of God works. As we lift up Jesus to the Dyaks, they, too, are made a "habitation of God through the Spirit."

One of our Dyak students became estranged from the rest of his people through his discon- tinuing the observance of Dyak superstitions and religious practices. Then he came and heard the Gospel, going back later among his people to tell them the glad news that Jesus saves. That Dyak boy and I are not aliens. We both speak the same language. Many, many times we have knelt and prayed together.

Younger Men's Missionary

By the REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, D.D., Philadelphia, Pa.

Associate Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, United Presbyterian Church N EARLY a thousand persons, of whom ap- "World peace and the avoidance of war are secured only proximately two-thirds were laymen, reg- by the spread of vital Christian religion as it should be istered as delegates for the four-day lived in each country and practiced in international trade sessions of this Congress in the Stevens Hotel, and intercourse. The perilous problems of our time pres- Chicago, May 2-5. They came from twenty-seven ent a new sense of the urgency which makes delay in adstates and ten or twelve foreign countries. Among vancing the Christian movement perilous." the men were 299 Protestant ministers and· one Jewish rabbi. Sixty-four women were regularly "The weakness in our present system is not the validity registered and "listened in" from the gallery. of our motives but ignorance of the facts." Twenty-six foreign missionaries took part in the program and thirty-six Foreign Mission Boards "The fundamental difficulty of the present time is the cooperated in the Congress. sense of dire need in the homeland. But the abandonment of help to churches in mission lands would destroy the The place of meeting is about the last word in internationalism of Christianity." accommodation for such a gathering-comfortable and convenient, with commodious rooms for "The Congress finds that the pulpit is the largest single group, committee and mass meetings. In spite of hope of an aroused church. There should be more and the special rates offered by the hotel, many dele- better preaching of missions." gates were under the necessity of seeking accommodations elsewhere at lower rates. "Missions committees should be established in local churches." "JESUS CHRIST AND THE WORLD TODAY" was the Congress theme. Like a shining thread it "Schools of Missions should be encouraged." ran through the program, an ever present thought "Accent needs to be laid on the missionary education of in all meetings and addresses. The song services, men. The Congress commends the plan of men's organizaskillfully conducted, and the Scripture readings tions for missions." and devotional talks, impressively led, kept the Congress in a reverent and worshipful attitude, One of the most interesting moments was when ready to hear what the Spirit might say through a pastor, the Rev. George A. Brown of Elyria, any speaker. Ohio, told the Congress of a "Men's Missionary League" that is growing in popularity and power The conference nature of the Congress had been in his congregation. thoroughly planned by arranging for twenty groups to meet simultaneously in four unhurried At one point during the Congress the executive sessions under the general supervision of Dr. committee of the Laymen's Missionary Movement Cleland B. McAfee, Secretary of the Board of invited the secretaries of the Mission Boards and Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church. others to meet for unhurried counsel about the Each group was presided over by a young lay- weakness and strength of this organization and man who, as a rule, had associated with him rt its plans and prospects for the future. This was missionary, a young pastor and a board secretary. a heart-to-heart conference when difficulties were In some instances the presence of a Christian na- frankly faced. The immediate result was that the tional from some mission field added interest and laymen were again assured of the desire of the strength. One of these groups was fortunate in secretaries to have the movement remain a layhaving Dr. C. J. Lin, President of Fukien Uni- men's affair, managed and financed by them, facversity, Foochow, China. Each group appointed a ing living issues with Jesus Christ in the world committee to prepare findings which were sent to today and with the promise that, in the future as a general committee to be studied and prepared in the past, the Mission Boards would offer counfor final approval by the Congress. sel and assist the laymen to secure effective speakers. Certain sentences stand out here and there in these findings: One result of the Congress was that the Lay- men's Missionary Movement was encouraged to seek a sounder basis financially by enrolling thou- sands of laymen for a small fee and in other ways to raise a fund to articulate its program. The Movement's executive committee has the author- ity to prepare a program and to build a suitable organization for carrying it out, but the Mission [341 ]

Boards will not be solicited nor expected to assist sia, India, Africa. The closing address by Dr. in financing the Movement. Its work is "to enlist Robert E. Speer stated graphically what the the interest of men in Christian missions and to Christian missionary enterprise has been and still encourage them to discharge that responsibility is, and challenged the coming generation, into through the missionary boards with which their whose hands "the torch" is being placed, to accept church membership identifies them." the challenge and hold up the Cross of Christ.

As to the program of the Congress, one hesi- Appropriate responses to this challenge were tates to mention particular addresses among the made by an American Student Volunteer and a many that were informing and inspiring. Plans young Christian national from India, among are under way to publish some of them in this whose closing words, and almost the last words magazine. Having been present throughout the of the Congress, were these, ". . . men and National Men's Missionary Congress, held in Chi- women will catch the torch from those splendid cago in 1910, I can say that in missionary pas- Christian personalities who have so remarkably sion, world vision, loyalty to Jesus Christ, scholar- demonstrated the power of Jesus Christ. The ship and experience the messages at Chicago this youth of India are very much impressed by this year lacked nothing that was heard in the Con- devotion and intend to carryon. It is with this gress twenty-five years ago. There was lacking thought that the meaning of Christ becomes persomething of the size and therefore impact upon sonal to me. As one of those who have been loved, the church which the former National Congress led and lifted by the Spirit of Christ and who gained by being the climax to a series of great have given themselves to the great program of state conventions. reconstruction in India, I feel that it is my privi- lege and obligation to walk the Indian road with The opening address was delivered by Dr. Sher- Christ and my fellow workers. I am convinced wood Eddy. Other speakers were Bishop George that the power of Jesus will make us able to bear Craig Stewart, John A. Mackay, Roy A. Burkhart, the responsibilities we must face. In India, as J. Warren Hastings, Ralph C. Hutchison, Fred- everywhere on this bewildered planet, it is Christ erick A. Agar, missionaries from at home and or chaos." a;broad, nationals from China, Japan, Korea, Per- Findings of the Younger Men's Missionary Congress Based on the Reports of the Group Conferences, Dr. Cleland B. McAfee, Chairman Motives for the Missionary Enterprise which disrupts the human family is the restored family of God with right relations among all its T HE Congress sees no weakening of the five members, God seen as its Father and all men as fundamental motives which have become his- brethren in Christ. toric : the commission of Christ; the need of the world for all that Christ brings; the nature (c) Both the historic motives and those peof the Christian faith in its universal truth and its culiar to our time involve a new sense of urgency value for all men; the need of the home church which makes delay in advancing the Christian to fulfil its life in the widest expression of its movement perilous and unchristian. The fullness spirit; and the work already done and now in of life which Christ brings is needed at once. progress in all lands. (d) The weakness in the present situation is (a) These motives must be supplemented for not so much refusal of the validity of these moour own day by the need for Christ as the only tives in the hearts of Christian believers as gensolution to all world problems. World peace and eral ignorance of the facts and needs of missions. the avoidance of war are secured only by the The need is not for more motives but for more spread of a vital religion lived in daily life and in understanding of the world and the power of international relations. International Christian- Christ in caring for its needs. Weare more or ity is an essential part of the program of the less "side-stepping" the real issue when we dis- Church. The impulse to supply an adequate re- cuss motives, whereas the real problem is to get ligion to all people is a natural Christian response the facts of missions known to the people of the to the inner urge of faith in Christ. Church. – (b) These historic motives need constant re- Objections to Mission Work interpretation, always adjusted to the conditions of the world and yet always held in right relation The Congress learns of few new objections to to Christ as the moving force of the Christian missions at home or abroad. They continue to be faith. The only cure for the sin of the world such objections as recurring nationalism, pro- vincialism, sectarianism, and common selfishness.

FINDINGS OF THE YOUNGER MEN'S MISSIONARY CONGRESS

In some quarters there are fears regarding exist- only temporarily to foreign agencies and to pass ing missionary operations either on the field or in the home lands, but these are not against the work in direction and control as rapidly as possible into of missions as a whole. hands of the people of the lands where the work The fundamental difficulty of the present time is the sense of dire need in the home lands, is done. The Congress would express its hearty whether it would not be well to direct attention to the cure of evils which make America so often an fellowship with the brethren of these churches as argument against the principles of Christ, as in race prejudice, exploitation of the weak, selfish full partners with the sending churches in the one attitudes toward other groups in the same nation, etc. The laymen of America can make a great cause of Christ. . contribution to world missions by laboring with greater zeal for a really Christian social order Missions in the Home Churches here. At the same time there seems to the Congress no effective way of distinguishing between The Congress finds that the pulpit is the largest the local ministry of the Gospel of Christ and its single hope of an aroused Church. There should world-wide service. The argument for· world- be more and better missionary preaching throughwide work increases rather than lessens the de- out the Church. However, the pastor is powerless mand for more effective service in the home lands. unless he has at least a nucleus of laymen who The need of the world is not less because the need will take the work seriously and devote to it the of the West presses so heavily on the churches of time required for the spread of effective inforthe West. mation. The training of the Church needs to be- gin with its youth and the Congress renews the The growing strength of the churches in mis- appeal for larger and more effective use of mission lands should not prevent continued concern sions in the Sunday schools and Young People's for their development. They are still far from Societies of the churches. A special missions comadequate to carry the whole burden of evangel- mittee in the local church is urged, formed from izing their own lands while strong Western various groups in the church which will advance churches are able to aid them. Abandonment of the interest of missions in all bodies of the church them at this stage would tend to destroy the inter- life. Accent needs now to be laid on the education nationalism of the Christian Church which is so of men regarding missionary work, for the deepmuch to be desired. ening of their sense of obligation. It is urged that there be a large development of the specific object The Congress realizes the effort so widely made plan of support of missionaries and the Boards to interpret the faith of Christ in undenomina- are reminded that the Church looks to them for tional terms in its presentation to new groups but the statesmanship need for the hour. Local official it feels that one of the weaknesses of the present boards are not agencies for the local work alone situation is the tendency to reproduce on mission but are responsible for making the Church what fields the distinctions and denominations which a Christian Church ought to be as a world factor. obtain in the West. Without passing on the wis- There is needed a clearer assurance of the coopdom of this in certain ways and at certain points eration of forces on the field as an inspiration to the Congress still feels that it should be given churches at home, so that their own programs can greatest consideration by those who are respon- be unified. For this reason the development of sible for future plans. group gatherings for the propagation of the mis~ sionary idea is much desired. Changes to Meet the Present Situation The attention of the home church should be di- The Congress makes few suggestions regarding rected to the enormous areas yet untouched by definite changes that may be possible or desirable. Christian missions as an encouragement to more It simply urges that every effort be made to keep active participation in the work. The existence the work fully sensitive to the current situations of men's organizations for missions is gladly in the world. This will involve a frank recogni- recognized and the Congress commends the plan tion of values now known to exist in present reli- to thoughtful consideration. Schools of Missions gions and cultures, appreciation on the part of should be encouraged. Missionary education missionaries, together with most careful prep- should be made a regular feature of every church aration and selection of missionaries. It involves program and sustained by the men as well as by recognition of needs newly sensed in all lands, the women and young people. The Congress such as that among rural populations and the earnestly desires the unifying of interdenominaelimination Of leprosy. It involves also the treat- tional missions in local churches. It calls for a ment of the work as one enterprise committed more effective offering of Jesus Christ to the young people in terms which show His right to their loyalty and devotion and His winsomeness for their lives. It desires the extension of the present growing movement for week-day religious

instruction during public school hours so that the ship with them in the work which we feel they young people may be informed and instructed in are doing not alone for Christ and for those who missions and in the total Christian program. know him but little, but for us as well. We look upon them as our representatives in a work which The Congress instructs the Executive Commit- is committed to us as well as to them. We have tee of the Laymen's Missionary Movement to issue confidence in them and bid them Godspeed in the and send to the missionaries in foreign lands and work which is both ours and theirs. in America its assurance of affectionate fellow- What Jesus Can Mean to India An Address Delivered at the Younger Men's Missionary Congress, Chicago By KONIGAPOGU JOSEPH DEVADANAM, H yderabad, Deccan O NE of my first memorable experiences after vast improvements in the very conditions we have coming to America taught me something been describing. I have seen these people with- significant about missions. I was walking out any thought of personal reward or advancetoward the university campus one morning when ment bring security to the economically disenfrana small boy ran up to me, looked at my dark com- chised, bring enlightenment to thousands who plexion with a thunderstruck expression, and were groping in the darkness of ignorance, give shouted, "Do you know what my mother told me?" adequate prevention and cure for the diseases which ravaged the cities and villages, give val- "What did she tell you?" I answered. uable help in understanding the faiths and tradi- "She told me not to drink black coffee!" Once tions of others in the light of a Christian view of again he looked at me as if he had made an im- life, and bring courage, hope and high resolve to portant discovery. "I'll bet you drank some!" the lives of many people. I have also seen Chris- Ever since that warning I have been using a tian ethics penetrating into the national life, as great deal of cream in my coffee, with no results illustrated by Gandhi's program of nonviolence. whatsoever! But that small boy set me to think- But most significant of all, I have seen a revoluing. I wonder whether most of us are any less tionary change not only in the attitude toward naIve in our thinking about international ques- castes but in the Hindu system itself. For intions than was that small boy in his knowledge of stance, no sooner is an individual baptized into other races. But I am more particularly inter- the Christian faith, whether he be of a high or ested just now in whether we Christians, either in low caste, than he becomes casteless. This innothe Orient or in the Occident, really understand vation reached such startling proportions that it what Jesus Christ means to our human brothers gave impetus to corollary movements such as the on the other side of the globe. Brahmo Samaj and the Arya Samaj, branches of You may understand more fully than I the Hinduism which are built upon the social teachphilosophical and psychological differences in the ings of Jesus. religious and racial traditions of mankind; but I may at least present the viewpoint of a Chris- Furthermore, this Christian principle of detian from India as to what the religion of Christ mocracy has become so significant in the life of can mean to the bewildered India of today. India that it has far outreached the expectations India is bewildered because of its poverty, its of the relatively few adherents of the Christian illiteracy, its disease problem, its religious con- Church, as in work in behalf of the untouchables fusion, its nationalistic aspirations, and above all, which has shaken the foundations of Indian because of its pernicious caste system and the in- society and resulted in a nation-wide movement. humane effects of that system. Even though I paint a dark picture it is not nearly so dark as it Observing the changes which Christianity has was before Christ started to walk the Indian Road. brought, I understand the meaning of Christ in In my own lifetime I have seen people, both na- a still more personal and intimate way. I have tionals and missionaries, who personified Christ seen Him in my missionary mother, Miss Alice A. in their own lives, and who thereby brought about Evans. I have seen Him as a loving Christ as she walked through the compound of the school and

WHAT JESUS CAN MEAN TO INDIA

spoke to the little ones kindly as they played in by the spirit of the Christ may eventually feed the sand, dirty of hand and face. Moved with the one hundred million people of India who go compassion she took them in her arms and kissed to bed every night having eaten only one meal that the little ones as a mother would do it. Every day. It may save twenty millions who would have morning and evening as we sat on the floor she perished in twenty years by bubonic plague, fifsat with us and told us the beautiful stories from teen million who would have died of malaria, and the New Testament and taught us the Ten Com- the eighteen million who would have died of inmandments and the Lord's Prayer. She always fluenza in one year. The world picture of the concluded this prayer with, "God is our Father, missionary enterprise indicates that there are Jesus Christ is our elder brother and we are 25,000 missionaries shepherding over 8,000,000 brothers and sisters in Him." converts of the Protestant churches; 4,000,000 people are given medical aid, and 2,000,000 boys At that time I did not understand what she and girls are given educational opportunities in meant but now I see the significance of that prayer mission boarding schools. for this socially distorted and internationally bickering world. The reconstruction so urgently needed in India can be brought about only by men and women who Once I was desperately ill and unconscious for seven days. When I came to myself I found that will catch the torch from those splendid Christian I was in a mission hospital being attended by a personalities who have so remarkably demonmissionary nurse. A missionary doctor diagnosed strated the power of Jesus Christ. my case, prescribed medicine and knelt at my bedside in prayer. I began asking myself, "What The youth of India are much impressed by this makes these people so kind?" I came to believe devotion and we intend to carryon the work that then, and now I believe more than ever that it has been started. It is with this thought that the was Christlike love which motivated their service meaning of Christ becomes very personal to me. and sacrifice. Speaking as one of those who have been loved, led and lifted by Christ and who have dedicated them- My experience can be duplicated by thousands selves to the great future program of Christian who have felt the tangible results of Christian reconstruction in India, I feel that it is my privifaith and life as they have become real and active lege and obligation to walk the Indian Road with in the humble lives of men and women all around Christ and my fellow workers. I am convinced the world. Jesus said, "Inasmuch as you have fed that the power of Christ will make us able to bear the hungry, clothed the naked, visited those who the responsibilities we must face. In India, as are socially ostracized, and have healed the sick well as everywhere on this bewildered planet, it you have done it unto Me." Village reconstruc- is Christ or Chaos. tion and the social uplifting program inaugurated By Gourtesy 0/ UMissions/' Amer'l-can liltpt'tst jf'ore't-!Jn M-illsion Society A BAPTISM,AL SERVICE IN BURMA The baptismal service at Inyekyun, Burma, after a great ingathering among the Pwo Karen tribes. Under the canopy in the center 353 were baptized on February 5, 1933. Last year (1934) 284 more were baptized acrO'ss the river, and during a tour of 24 villages 616 others were baptized.

Rev. C. L. Conrad, of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, reports: "Pentecostal history was again wr'itten among our Karens."

Twenty,-five Years of Missionary Progress*

-·. g.{11 By DR. J. H. OLDHAM, London, England 11.- I N THE summer of 1910 the World Missionary steadily increasing income. The events of the Conference met in Edinburgh. It was the post-war years have made clear the fact that a most representative missionary gathering ever return to the conditions prevailing before the war held up to that time. It was also a landmark in cannot be expected, and the great majority of the the history of Christian missions and indeed of missionary societies are having to plan their work the Christian Church as a whole, inasmuch as it afresh on the basis of a considerably reduced in- was not content to pass resolutions in regard to come.

what was desirable in the field of missionary ac- Notwithstanding the interruptions and difficul- tivity, but set up a permanent organization, with ties of the war and the post-war years the work a secretariat, to take practical action. of Christian missions has gone steadily forward, Thus it anticipated, in the sphere of inter- and there have been abundant grounds for encour- national missionary cooperation between the agement in the growth of the indigenous churches, churches, the similar action in the political field in the increase of missionary cooperation, in a taken later by the creation of the League of Na- deepening sense of fellowship, and a clearer light tions. The Edinburgh Conference gave an im- regarding missionary policy.

mense impulse to missionary cooperation every- A comparison of the figures in the World Mis- where, and there are today, in addition to the In- sionary Atlas published in 1925 with those gath- ternational Missionary Council, in the various mis- ered in 1907 indicates that in this period the num- sion fields and in the home countries from which ber of missionaries (not including wives) had in- missionaries are sent out, thirty-six national creased from over 12,000 to over 20,000, while the Christian councils or representative mISSIOnary number of communicants and of the total Chris- organizations, served by a staff of more than tian community had doubled, the former increas- thirty whole-time officers. ing from 1,800,000 to 3,600,000, and the latter The Edinburgh Missionary Conference ad- from over 4,000,000 to over 8,000,000.

dressed to the Christian Church throughout the The most conspicuous advances during the past world a message in which it referred to the mo- twenty-five years have been in South America and mentous character of the present hour, affirmed in Africa. In the latter continent the revolution- that the next ten years would in all probability ary changes in transport facUities have opened the constitute a turning point in human history, and whole continent to missionary work, while they urged that the missionary task demanded from have also brought new problems for the mission- every Christian a change in the existing scale of ary by opening the way to trade and industrial- missionary zeal and service. ism, and the resulting compliications, so that the Four years later the world was involved in the primitive African who had never seen even a World War. Missionary work was everywhere wheeled vehicle has been confronted by the aero- subject to restrictions and arrest, and the work plane, and men from the bush have been brought of the German missions in the territories of the to work in copper mines and to handle elaborate allied and associated powers, and in those which machinery. The central parts of Africa have been passed under mandate, was brought to a complete increasingly penetrated by missionary work, standstill. The provision made at the Edinburgh partly through the expansion of older societies, Conference for international cooperation made it and partly through the entry of new missions.

possible for the missions of other nationalities to The most important development has been the come to the aid of the Christian communities de- growth in numbers, in self-consciousness, and prived of their European teachers, and to mitigate in responsibility of the indigenous Christian the extent of the disaster, until in 1925 the doors churches. There has been an encouraging de- were opened for the return of German mission- velopment of native leadership, and the central aries to their old field$. task which awaits the missionary societies of the Up to the time of the War the missionary so- West today is how they may best use their limited cieties in all countries had been planning their resources to help provide the younger churches in work for the most part on the assumption that the the mission field with spiritual leaders for the needs of an expanding work would be met by a work of evangelization and for an effective Chris- • Condensed from The Life Of Faith, London. tian witness in their own lands.

[346 ]

the Mosquito

By KENNETH G. GRUBB, London, England World Dominion Movement T HOSE who glance at the map of Central teenth century to establish some kind of footing America might think it was an easy matter there. This they did by recognizing a kind of king to get from one coast to another at almost of the Miskito or Mosquito Indians as the paraevery point. In several of the republics such a mount governor of the region, and advising him journey can be made without any grave difficulty. through their consul. Nicaraguan Government But this is not the case in Nicaragua for there are was not effectively established on the coast and it really two Nicaraguas. There is the Nicaragua of was not difficult to maintain the system. Ultithe lake, the volcanoes and the chief cities with mately, however, it came into conflict both with the capital; and there is the Nicaragua of the justifiable national aspirations, and with the Mon- Atlantic coast known as the Mosquito Coast. Be- roe Doctrine, and was abandoned. There is no tween them lies a wild region of dense forest. In doubt that the British claim to the region was these days easy communication untenable, but their protection has been established between was appreciated by the Indians.

the two sides of the country by The author of this article Indeed, the Mosquitos h a v e aeroplane. But it was not al- has recently returned from an claimed that the last words of ways so. Few venture to make extensive tour of Central Queen Victoria were: "Edtheir way straight across the America. He was formerly a ward, never forget my Mosinterior by land and the usual missionary in South America quito Indians." way of communication has been and is unusually well into cross the great lake of Nic- formed on mission'ary prob- The Mosquito coast is for the iledmeasls. anHde iNs enwow Taesssotacmiaetendt most part low-lying, and covaragua (said to be the largest with the World Dominion between the Great Lakes and Movement of London. His ered by forests and savannas, Titicaca), pass by the smoking description of the lit tIe while a series of lagoons and island volcano of Omerepe to known people of the Mos- swamps fringe the immediate the old fort at San Carlos, and seaboard. The climate is damp; enter the San Juan River. This quito Coast of Nicaragua is some years ago a rainfall of river flows into the Caribbean 292 inches was recorded in timely and informing. Greytown. It is not really as Sea at Greytown, a decadent unhealthy as might be supposed and dangerous little port long since the heat is tempered by since closed to foreign shipping, and from Grey- regular and sometimes strong winds from the sea. town launches ply up the coast to Bluefields, the Pines are an interesting feature of the vegetation. capital. The journey occupies eight days. The The last serious hurricane was in 1919; there aeroplane takes less than four hours. was a serious flood in 1929. The epidemics of whooping cough in 1923, and of smallpox in 1931, The Mosquito Coast and the San Juan River both took a toll of the people. were once beloved of pirates. No ambitious and forward-looking pirate felt himself properly es- The population of the coast is estimated at about tablished in his profession unless he had made a 35,000 of whom some 20,000 are Miskito Indians. raid on the coast. Through the San Juan River These Indians live north of Bluefields and are it was possible to attack Granada at the northern found well into the eastern corner of Honduras. end of the lake, and Granada once was the center Other tribes are the Sumus in the interior, supof the Spanish power in the region. The strategic posed to number about 5,000 and a small number position of the river is easy to gauge from the fact of Ramas to the south of Bluefields. In Honduras that it is on the possibilities of this valley that the the Payas are still surviving. As lowland Indians discussions for a Nicaraguan inter-oceanic canal are classed, the Miskitos are a vigorous people and turn. Nelson himself made an unsuccessful raid are increasing in number. They are to some exon the Spanish defences of the river. tent mixed with the other elements of the popula- tion, West Indians and Nicaraguans. The position of the Mosquito Coast made it seem desirable to the British as far back as the seven- The Moravian Mission on the Mosquito CoaR1 [347 ]

was begun in 1849, and is therefore the oldest A statistical review of the mission shows an in- organized work in Central America. In 1914 war crease in total membership between 1915 and 1930 conditions compelled the transfer of the work to from 6,519 to 13,082. Communicants have grown, the Society for Propagating the Gospel, of Bethle- in the same period, from 1,743 to 3,721, day school hem, Pa. The missionaries are German, English pupils from 651 to 1,218, evangelists from 3 to 22.

and North American in nationality. On the field The financial depression, as elsewhere in the the work is under the guidance of Bishop Guido world, has compelled some limitation of activities, Grossmann who has been 34 years in the Mos- and the unsettled condition of the country required quitia. Recently in 1930 a new advance was made the temporary abandonment of a field in the in- into Honduras and the first station among the terior. On the other hand, although the Indians Miskitos of that republic was founded. A sad in- have built their own chapels, no church has yet cident in 1931 was the murder of the Rev. Karl attained self-support; the poverty on the coast is A. Bregenzer. He was killed on an interior sta- very considerable. Medical work has been opened tion by men under the leadership of Sandino, the quite recently on the Wanks River with a fully guerilla general of Nicaragua, who has himself qualified missionary; many of the missionaries since been assassinated. Mrs. Bregenzer and her have sufficient medical training to handle the com- two children were led to safety by local Sumu mon ailments of the people.

Indians. It is a remarkable work built up across the As a result of the nature of the population and years by a series of builders each of whom has the labors of the Moravian Brethren the coast to- added a stone to the temple. It has been marked day has been Christianized. The maj ority of the more by the energy of moral suasion exhibited in people are either Protestant Christians or indif- the lives of the missionaries rather than by any ferent. Roman Catholicism has as yet taken no vastness of organization or extensive institutional firm root, and the customary characteristics of investment. The example of solid and devotional Catholic civilization are wanting. The Catholic piety has been given to the Indians, and the treas- Church is fully aware of this situation and has ures of the Gospel have been placed within the taken steps to alter it. The Capuchins have reach of the poor and the uneducated. The beauty opened a convent and established schools where of holiness speaks more eloquently than the the teaching is excellent. Bluefields became a tongues of men and of angels, and, as a result, of Bishopric in 1915 and a campaign was started to many hundreds of Miskitos it can be said that the work towards "One creed and one language on the radiance of Jesus Christ has become the master- Atlantic Coast of Nicaragua." Yet toleration is, light of all their being.

on the whole, the order of the day, and there has The future holds its special tasks. Evangelizabeen no actual hostility between the various tion has yet to spread among the Miskitos of Hongroups ln the region. duras, and the five or six thousand Sumus of the interior. If the whole population of this region The usual languages on the coast are English can be claimed for the Kingdom of Christ it will and Miskito. The use of Spanish is now becom- mean a bright spot in the midst of the spiritual ing more common and it is the reasonable desire abandon of Central America. A second vital but of the government that it should be the language very difficult task is to develop in the churches the of commerce and daily relations. To the observer spirit of self-support which among a people who accustomed to evangelical work in Latin America neither possess nor use to any extent ordinary it appears unusual to meet missionaries who have worked for long years without any acquaintance of the tongue of Cervantes. In accordance with money, is no easy task. If in Nicaragua there the policy of the government the missionaries are should arise the same spirit of prejudice against now learning Castilian, and are thus demonstrat- the foreign missionary as has been exhibited in ing the disinterestedness of their aims, provided other parts of Central America it is only thus that the Gospel is brought to the people. It is simply the future can be safeguarded. As yet no real the plain fact to say that up to the present there Christian ministry has been trained upon the has been very little scope for the use of Spanish . coast but it is necessary for the property of the on the coast. Today there are one or two Baptist work that this should be taken in hand. For the congregations among the Spanish-speaking peo- rest, perhaps few would look to the Mosquito ple. This is a work that greatly need strengthen- Coast of Nicaragua, the scene of piratry and vio- ing and the missionaries, for their part, are ready lence in the past, in order to find the presence of to welcome workers who have the necessary ex- the Prince of Peace. But a faith that tells us how perience, more particularly in association with God was revealed in a cradle and on a Cross one or another of the missions already established should surely have trained us to watch for Him in Nicaragua. where we might least expect Him.

A RURAL PASTOR VISITS THE HOME OF A BANANA GROWER IN

Some Peacemakers of Cuba By the REV. COE HAYNE, New York Department of Publicity, American Baptist Home Mission Society A BLANKET of terrorism suddenly had set- The general election has been postponed until tIed over Cuba. A revolutionary strike on next autumn, since the principal candidates for the part of white collared government em- presidency declare the futility of any election ployees, including school-teachers and post-office while the Army is in control. Batista is virtual clerks, was in progress. The employees of one dictator, but without portfolio. Mendieta owes railroad went out on a sympathetic strike and it his continued occupancy of the president's chair was feared that bus and taxi drivers would quit. to the very efficient young man who received his Several months before the civil government under early education in a Friends' mission school at President Mendieta apparently had been on the Banes. The political secret societies are not verge of collapse, but forces counteracting the underestimating the power of Batista, who mainspread of disloyalty to the government had be- tains peace at the point of the bayonet.

come operative. The army held steady under the Cuba is the world's most important source of stern discipline of its young commander-in-chief, cane sugar. International agreements control the Colonel Fulgencio Batista, not two years before a quantity of the Cuban CrOP and the present low stenographer with the rank of sergeant. prices and oversupply of sugar in the markets The streets were ordered cl~ared after nine p. m. of tlie world have brought untold suffering to the and large groups were not allowed to gather in laborers in Cuba. Concerning Cuba's dependence cafes; trains, buses and airplanes were subjected in sugar, Jose Marti said in 1883: "A people com- to search by soldiers for arms and explosives. mits suicide the day on Which it bases its existence Teachers were given forty-eight hours to return on a single crop."

to work. Finally order was restored by the troops Cuba lies only about a hundred miles off the apparently loyal to their leader. It was said that coast of Florida and commands the only two the soldiers were receiving their pay but school- Eastern approaches to Panama. Cuba's political, teachers were complaining that they had no sup- social and industrial welfare constantly attract plies-books, pads, pencils-for their classes and the attention of American citizens. Young Amer- the government was in arrears in their salaries. icans from their history books early learn that [349 ]

the United States figured largely in the Cuban ond Baptist Church of Santiago. Many young War for Independence (1895-1898); thousands of people come to his services in Holguin where they tourists annually enjoy the delights of Cuba in meet for worship in his home. He enlists them in winter; American investment and trade in the Christian service. Slowly the church is accumu- lating a fund with which to erect a building. island have reached vast proportions. A recent visit to the Evangelical missions of Another Cuban preacher, Rev. F. Sabas, was Cuba revealed the fact that our churches through- converted under Pastor Barocio, of Santiago, just out the Island are after the Spanish-American War. His father had making genuine ef- been an ardent revolutionist and for a time lived for t s to continue in exile in Santo Domingo. Young Sabas lived their programs in with his mother in the reconcentration camp at spite of many hand- EI Caney and at the close of the war began to icaps. The prin- work for a new and better Cuba. Under the guid- ciples of denomina- ance of his religious teachers he became a worker tional and interde- in missions in Santiago supporting himself as a nominational comity druggist. Now, as pastor of the Second Baptist have been observed Church in Santiago, he is leading his people in from the earliest thrift and sacrificial giving. A substantial old days of evangelical residence was purchased in an unchurched section m iss ion s in the . of the city and, even while alterations are being made, the church holds its services beneath the island. The people wit h scaffolding. The attendance is increasing and who m Protestant we saw the primary department meeting on the missionaries w 0 r k include Cubans of both w hit e and Neg r 0 racial ori- gins. The language is Spanish. When A VETERAN CUBAN BAPTIST LAY- sugar prices we r e MAN OF BARACOA REGION, CUBA high many Haitians entered Cuba to work in the cane fields and built huts out of material furnished by the plantation owners. Pioneer missionaries were early recruited from lands where Spanish was spoken but native Cuban workers were trained in high grade mis- sion schools.

A vivid, interesting personality among the Cuban workers is Joaquin Antunez, a rebel cap- tain, who, after the Spanish-American War, estab- lished himself as a merchant in Yara. In 1903 he became the municipal judge and was serving his community in this responsible position when Rev. Teofilo Barocio, native of Mexico and pastor of the First Baptist Church of Santiago, came to Yara to assist the local pastor in special meetings.

As a result, Antunez was the first convert to be baptized in Yara, and immediately became a zealous evangelist in the country places. As he was expert with saw, hammer and plane he be- came a builder of chapels, but during the erection of a building he devoted what time he could to COLONEL F'ULGENC IO BATI STA, MILITARY DI CTATOR preaching. Then he was asked to forsake the OF CUBA carpenter's bench for the pulpit, and thus began portico because there was no room inside. Two his fruitful missionary service under The Amer-· junior classes met in the church yard. Present- ican Baptist Home Mission Society. He is now day pioneer missionaries in the remote Baracoa seventy-six years old and has helped organize district of Cuba travel on horseback as the pioneer many churches, one of which is the growing Sec- itinerant missionaries in the United States trav-

SOME PEACEMAKERS OF CUBA

eled one hundred years ago, carrying their cloth- farmer gave the Haitian employment and asked to ing, Bible, tracts and sermons in saddlebags. see the book, which turned out to be a Bible. As The only public highways to the mountain homes a result of reading this book the farmer, a Spanof the people are bridle paths worn deep by the iard, was converted. The Haitian and his white toiling pack trains. When a call goes out to the Baracoa district for a general meeting, the delegates must travel across the mountain ranges and over difficult bridle paths which are quite impassable during the rainy season. They must ford the streams and struggle through innumerable mud holes in the coves and valleys and dense jungles. But the conditions of travel and the poverty of the people do not lessen the service rendered by the devoted rural pastors.

The Missionary Spirit in Cuba PRESIDENT ROBERT RANTLEDGE, OF CRISTO COLLEGE, CUBA, The young churches of Cuba display a very commendable missionary spirit. The church at with rural pastor nearing a chapel in the mountainous Banes, when it was without a pastor, sent dele- Baracoa region gates to near-by villages to organize and conduct Sunday schools, one of which is the large mission employer began work together as evangelists and Sunday school at Negritos. This is an example recently Superintendent Robert Routledge was of the evangelistic zeal of Christians in Cuba. called to help organize a new church. The whole One layman in this church at Banes is Dr. J. Salas, community has found a new interest in religion. a veterinary surgeon, who has the oversight of the health of hundreds of horses, mules and oxen THIS IS PIONEERING on a huge sugar plantation. As there was no church in their end of the town, Dr. and Mrs. An increasing number of Bacone College stu- Salas started worship in their own, and other private homes, two in the city and two in the coun- dents, both men and women, after graduation, retry. This layman also visits a group of sixty Haitian Negroes who came from the neighboring turn to the Indian country to teach in rural govisland to work on the plantations. After a few months the group that met with Dr. and Mrs. ernment schools. Because of the poor living con- Salas outgrew the home and a hall had to be rented. Once a month Dr. Salas paid the travel- ditions of the Indian families with whom the ing expenses of a Cuban pastor, and after a number of converts were baptized these were organ- teachers make their homes and the inadequate ized into a church in March, 1934. The Cuban Home Mission Society, which was formed a few equipment of the school buildings the young Inyears ago, is taking this church under its care and a young graduate of Cristo College has been called dian teachers face discomforts that may include to the Banes church. cold and hunger and loneliness for the sake of Many children in Cuba are growing up without public school opportunities. In the country dis- their Master and their people. They went out tricts around Banes the people of the church became interested in the children of the plantation knowing the conditions they would confront. laborers and the Christian young people went out to four communities and opened schools in unused They realized that they were undertaking a task buildings. The administrator of the sugar company has been contributing the use of these build- that only Indians could accomplish-a service that ings and four dollars per month for each school. This is almost the sole income of the teachers. cannot be purchased with money. Four hundred Several months ago a Haitian Christian on a Indian children in a single county were without plantation north of Cristo was driven from the farm by the owner who accused him of being a school facilities before the going out of these Bawitch, having in his possession a black book that evidently had come from the devil. A neighboring cone graduates. And only Indians trained in a Christian school where Christian service is the keynote, will or can, undertake such a task. The Indian young people engaged in this pioneer work as teachers in neglected Indian rural communities have been highly commended by the Oklahoma Department of Education. COE HAYNE.

They "Rethought" Medical Missions*

Why the Laymen's Report on China Failed Adequately to Present the Facts By L. NELSON BELL, M.D., F.A.C.S., Tsingkiangpu, Kansu, China Southern Presbyterian General Hospital, Tsingkiangpu WHEN "Rethinking Missions" was sensa- sumably written by Drs. Houghton and Emerson) tionally released to the press and later was read, the overwhelming majority of mission- published in book form in 1932, evan- ary doctors were distressed and indignant at the gelical Christians throughout the world were unfair presentation of the subject and the warped amazed and distressed that such a book should be idea this report gave of actual work being done.

put out in the name of Christianity and in the Many of us knew that our own hospitals had not guise of a scientifically prepared, factually based yet been visited and we felt, probably subcon- report of a group who had undertaken to ascer- sciously, that our work was not involved.

tain the facts of present-day Christian missions Within three months of the time that "Rethink- and report these facts to the world. ing Missions" was published and copies arrived in Because of the denial, in this book, of the unique China, the writer of this article made an effort position of the Christian religion in that Christ to ascertain how many hospitals had actually been is the one and onlyt Saviour, the onlyt means of visited by some member of the Commission, but salvation from sin, the onlyt hope of eternal life, was unable to do so. Last fall reports came of evangelical Christians have relegated the report the forming of the Modern Missions Movement in to its proper position in the essentially anti-Chris- America as a result of the recommendations of tian literature of the day. "Rethinking Missions." I immediately wrote to Recently the Modern Missions Movement has Drs. Houghton and Emerson and asked them how been started to promote work that is i.n line with many mission hospitals they had actually visited the recommendations of "Rethinking Missions." in China. Dr. Houghton did not reply, probably Recent findings prove that in reporting on med- due to his moving from Iowa back to Peiping ical missions, "Rethinking Missions" was not about that time, although his former secretary scientifically prepared, nor was it factually based. wrote me that she had forwarded my letter to him.

We can prove this statement beyond the perad- Dr. Emerson replied as follows: venture of a doubt. DEAR DR. BELL: On the Laymen's Commission were two doctors In reply to your letter of October 30, I regret that I of medicine: Dr. Henry S. Houghton, at that time have not at hand a list of all the hospitals which our com- dean of the Medical College of the University of mission visited. Nevertheless, either Dr. Lennox, Dr. Houghton or myself visited every American supported hos- Iowa – formerly director of the Peiping Union pital in China, as well as those supported by other missions Medical College, and at the present time again in England and many of the private and national hospitals. connected with that institution; and Dr. Charles Phillips Emerson, professor of Medicine and dean Yours very truly, of the Medical School of the University of Indiana. CHARLES P. EMERSON.

A Fact Finders' group preceded the Commission Upon receipt of this letter I sent a questionto the field and was entrusted with the securing naire to all mission hospitals in China, asking of the data for its use. In this group of Fact whether they had been visited by any of the three Finders was Dr. William G. Lennox, a capable and doctors mentioned. A total of 220 letters were experienced physician and statistician, who under- sent out. To date, a total of 173 hospitals have took to ascertain the facts regarding medical mis- been heard from with the following answers: Visited by one -or more of the three doctors, 34; . sion work in China. When "Rethinking Missions" was published and not visited, 138; declined to state, 1. An analysis the chapter on "Medical Work of Missions" (pre- of the 47 hospitals not heard from shows that, due to their geographical relationship, it can be de- • Slightly condensed from The Presbyterian, May 23, 1935. duced that forty-one certainly were not visited.

t John 14: 6; John 3: 36; Mark 16: 16; Acts 4: 12; 1 Tim. As a result of the above, it is possible to definitely 2: 5.

[352 ] state that a maximum of forty of the 220 hos- ing Shanghai), but after reading their report, as pitals were visited, while 180 were not visited. found in "Rethinking Missions," and then read- ing Dr. Lennox's findings in the Fact Finders re- A further analysis shows that the hospitals port on China (Volume V, Supplementary Series, visited were along the China coast from Canton Part II), based on some thirty visits to mission to Shanghai, a few up the Yangtze as far as Han- hospitals, 120 replies to an extensive questionkow, and a few on the railway from Nanking to naire sent out to 235 mission hospitals, and the Peiping. Scores of outstanding mission hospitals "Prayer Cycle" of the China Medical Association, which were accessible were passed by. which contained statistics for practically every mission hospital in China, one is forced to the While Dr. Emerson thought all of the hospitals conclusion that Drs. Houghton and Emerson prachad been visited, the fact remains that out of the tically ignored the findings of their own repre- 220 hospitals, 180 were not visited. This startling sentative in that group. fact does not add to the confidence one might have in the report of Medical Missions found in "Re- To make the above point clear, let us compare thinking Missions." some of the statements of the two books.

But, the questionnaire sent out has revealed On page 202 of "Rethinking Missions," Drs. another point. Neither Dr. Houghton nor Dr. Houghton and Emerson report: "The story of a Emerson visited all of those forty hospitals. A typical American mission hospital will illustrate number state that Dr. Lennox alone visited them. how quality in medical work is easily lost," and It should be noted that the visits paid by Dr. then they describe the "typical" mission hospital Lennox were generally considered thorough and and doctor as follows: "During the busy seasons, satisfactory by the heads of the hospitals con- aided by his assistant, head nurse, and even his cerned. Such was not always the case where evangelist, he may prescribe for five hundred, or either Dr. Houghton or Dr. Emerson was the even a thousand outpatients in one morning." visitor. Here are quotations from replies: On the other hand, on page 455 in the above- "A mighty superficial visit." mentioned volume, Dr. Lennox gives the average "Dr. – – – called at our hospital for five minutes only, number of out-patients treated daily, per doctor, to call on me personally. . . . He saw my office only." in mission hospitals, at fourteen. This figure is "I may say that while enjoying the visit socially, it arrived at from carefully compiled statistics from seems to me that in spite of all my efforts to state my practically every mission hospital in China. The opinions to Dr. – – , he spent most of the time trying to two statements should be noted, for one finds a make me say things which he had decided I should say." difference between "14" and "500 to 1,000." "Dr. – – – was with us between trains on the same day." The "typical" hospital mentioned by Drs. "They were in this city and asked business firms about Houghton and Emerson does not exist in China, our hospital, but did not visit us." and the exaggerations in that account are too ob- "Dr. – – – was here one Sunday morning, and said, 'I vious to be taken up, were it not for the fact that have only half an hour between trains.''' they have been given such wide publicity. "We were disappointed they did not come, Dr. – – was quoted as saying he knew our situation." But to compare again. On page 203 of "Re- thinking Missions," speaking of the same "typical" General comments by doctors replying to the hospital, this assertion is made: "Correct diagquestionnaire are too numerous and voluminous noses are not attempted; important early disto quote, but the following are given as samples: eases – cancer, tuberculosis, and the like – are overlooked." "I hope you will expose the flagrant, unscientific jumping at conclusions of that Commission." In Dr. Lennox's report, on page 470, we find that the overwhelming majority of all mission "I also was filled with a bit of righteous indignation at hospitals are equipped for routine, laboratory and the prolific employment of exaggerated generalizations." other examinations for patients, and on page 471, regarding the use of this equipment, he says: "In "Many times have I wished someone would challenge comparison with hospitals in America, the pro- portion (in respect to urine examinations) of spethose – – ; to name any single hospital where one man cial examinations, especially serum test for has ever seen 500 patients in a day, to say nothing of see- syphilis, is undoubtedly high." ing that number every day. Once in my lifetime I have seen 120, but never again for their sakes as well as mine. Again, on page 201 of "Rethinking Missions," But 500 every day!!!" it is stated: "The days of the pioneer are past and the professional work of the modern mission med- "The Findings are hardly in the spirit of Christ or His ical centers is too often inferior to the near-by Commission, nor in keeping with the friends in the home- government and other non-missionary hospitals." land who give their money for Christian medical work or medical mission work." Over against this we find on page 476 of Dr.

There might be a possible shadow of an excuse if Drs. Houghton and Emerson had had only their superficial visit to rely on (according to the Foreword of "Rethinking Missions," the Commission spent two weeks for all of mid-China, including the great Yangtze basin, their headquarters be-

Lennox's report, under the head of "Governmental phases of mission work in that Province. On Hospitals": "Such hospitals are under military, page 605 of the same volume already quoted, in the central or provisional government or the mu- speaking of medical work in Szechuen, this laynicipality. One military hospital was visited, that man begins his first paragraph with this sentence: at Nanchang, Kiangsi Province. This contained "It is the impression of the writer that the aver- 1,000 sick and wounded soldiers lying on closely age of skill and knowledge among missionary docpacked board beds in unheated Chinese buildings, tors is distinctly higher than the average in attended by a medical staff of the dresser type, America." and without visible charts, nurses, operating room, X-ray or laboratory. There are a few gov- Drs. Houghton and Emerson are not content ernment hospitals and dispensaries for civilians. with their critical attitude 'to the clinical work in The Central Hospital in Nanking is in every re- mission hospitals; they also strike at the essential spect up to date and modern. The annual cost of missionary purpose of these hospitals. Inferior maintenance is $1,430 (Mex.) per bed. The aver- clinical methods and slovenly diagnosis and treatage cost in mission hospitals, including foreign ment of cases cannot be too severely condemned, salaries, but not including the interest on invest- either in America or China, but the aggressive ment, is $401 (Mex.) per bed. The two National presentation of the Gospel message in mission University hospitals visited were also first class. hospitals, whether by indirect impressions through These three about exhaust the list of good gov- the Christian character of the staff, personal work ernment hospitals." with the patients, or preaching in the wards and chapels, is not incompatible with first-class scien- "Provincial and municipal hospitals, of which tific medicine and surgery. In fact, it is a trenine were visited, were invariably primitive af- mendous asset. fairs, far below the standard of missionary hospitals in the same localities." On page 199 of "Rethinking Missions," we find these words: "The use of medical skill for ulterior Referring to private hospitals, Dr. Lennox says ends has been rightly challenged, in our judgment, (page 477): "We visited a dozen or more. They by social and religious leaders in India and can be called hospitals only by courtesy." China." On page 200 we read: "By many mis- sionaries the use of medical service as an evan- "Rethinking Missions" says mission hospitals gelizing device is earnestly defended. . . . On the are "too often" inferior to near-by government other hand, enlightened non-Christians frequently and other hospitals. Dr. Lennox says there are express their scorn of institutions which proselythree good government hospitals in China that tize the sick and helpless, who are least able to provincial and municipal hospitals are "invar- resist." On page 201 we read further: "But the iably primitive affairs far below the standard of use of medical or other professional service as a missionary hospitals in the same localities," and direct means of making converts, or public servthat private hospitals can be "called hospitals only ices in wards and dispensaries from which by courtesy." The above is interesting. patients cannot escape, is subtly coercive and improper." The picture of the average missionary doctor in "Rethinking Missions" is not very attractive. On Obviously, Drs. Houghton and Emerson have page 201 it is stated: "The impression gained forgotten that the Gospel means "Good News." from our study of the clinical work of American There can be no possible excuse for undue presmissions [i. e., the professional work of the doc- sure, or tactlessness in preaching to patients, but tors] in the Orient was in general one of disap- most of us are not concerned with the opinions of pointment." non-Christians in this matter, nor do we consider it "subtly coercive" or "improper" to use our Over against this we find Dr. Lennox writing hospitals as direct evangelistic agencies. We have as follows on the same subject, page 500: "On the precedent and example of the Saviour Himthe average, the missionary institutions excelled self, while most of the money contributed for medin the quality of professional service, in medical ical missions has come from those who expect the equipment and its use, in the nursing care of the message of spiritual healing to go hand in hand patients, in the housekeeping of the hospital, and with physical healing. Failure in this would be in the human interest in the patients and in sta- a denial of Him and a betrayal of those who supbility of the work." On page 493 of the same re- port us. One regrets, too, the statement regardport, we find: "There is no major surgery being ing the "typical" mission hospital on page 203, done outside of mission and a few other hospitals." where, speaking of the outpatients, it is said: "Too many . . . leave with a good Bible text and In the above connection, it is permissible to the wrong medicine." quote from another member of the Fact Finders' group, a layman, who went to Szechuen Province Compared to the above, we have Dr. Lennox's for the Commission and reported on various

HOW THEY "RETHOUGHT" MEDICAL M,ISSIONS

fair statement of the question on page 472 of his making statements which are directly contrary to report: those made by their Fact Finders.

Medical missionaries enlist with the understanding that In the defense of the parts of the report quoted, they are both to preach the Gospel and to heal the sick. as found in "Rethinking Missions," some may say They expect to win converts to the Christian religion from that as the Inquiry also visited India, this report among patients, nurses and doctors in the hospital, and is for India and China combined. This is true, from students in the medical schools. The patients who but it is utterly unscientific to have done so. Supthrong missionary hospitals number more than a million pose a doctor examined two patients, one with a year, more than twice al!! many as the Protestant Church membership of China. They are receiving a service of pulmonary tuberculosis, the other suffering with recognized value, and they easily recognize the manner acute appendicitis, and then after the examinain which such service is given. The attitude of most mis- tion he renders a composite report and diagnosis sionaries is that of the father of modern surgery, Ambrose on the two cases? Even a missionary doctor in Pare: "I dress the wound, God heals it," or again, "Pity China would not be guilty of this. For the laymen as an emotion passes, pity as a motive remains." in America to have had a clear picture of the sit- uations in the two countries, the reports should Most doctors believe that in their medical service they have been entirely separate. are fulfilling an essential portion of their mission. Of all doctors who answered the question, "In your work as a If a large business corporation had sent out cermedical missionary, which do you regard as the most important, the proper medical care of the patient or efforts towards his evangelization?" the largest number, 67 per tain representatives to secure facts on which to cent, replied that both were equally important and could not be separated. project its future work, and these representatives had made their report as the medical report in The missionary doctors of China had a right to "Rethinking Missions" was made, some of the expect from the doctors on the Laymen's Inquiry officials of that corporation would certainly ask the same quality of scientific purpose and method some very searching questions of their own. The in this Inquiry which was demanded of them in most charitable thing one can say about this med- their medical missionary work. Failure to use ical report is that it is a biased statement, the re- scientific methods, hasty and wrong diagnoses, sult of certain preconceptions and prejudices, plus faulty treatments of patients, all of these and a failure to make use of the facts which were in other things are placed to the discredit of mission hand. In other words, the statement made in the doctors in "Rethinging Missions." And yet we beginning of this article is true – the report on find those who demand such high standards guilty medical missions in "Rethinking Missions" was of making a generalized report on 220 mission not scientifically prepared.

hospitals when they had visited not more than If laymen of America foster and support the forty of these hospitals. In fact, a number of Modern Missions Movement with the aim of carry- these forty visits were made by a third person. ing out the recommendations of "Rethinking Mis- We find also. that one of the two doctors on the sions," they have the right to do so. At the same Inquiry thought all had been visited, only being time there are many hospitals in China which hope eighty-one per cent wrong in this belief. In the to continue doing the very best scientific work pos- third place, we find them ignoring the findings of sible with limited budgets, equipment and staffs, their own representative on the Fact Finders' but at the same time purpose to continue to preach Commission. In the fourth place, we find them and live Jesus Christ as the only Saviour.

"THIRTEEN GREAT MISTAKES"

To set your own standards of right and wrong, and expect others to conform to them. To measure the enjoyment of other people by your own. To expect uniformity of opinion in this world. To look for sound judgment and experience in youth. To endeavor to mold all dispositions after the same pattern. To be unwilling to yield in unimportant matters. To be discouraged because you do not attain perfection. To worry over mistakes and failures that cannot be remedied. To make no earnest effort to alleviate conditions that need alleviation. Failure to make allowances for the weakness of others. To consider anything impossible simply because you cannot perform it. To believe only those things that the finite mind can grasp. To live as if the moment, the day, were so important that it would continue forever.

-A London Jurist.

Oriental Students Return

-~~II~~~B_Y~A_R_T_H_U_R_A~._Y_O_U_N_G_'_N_e_W~Y_O_rk~~~~II~- THE first Japanese student arrived in America mmmg corporations; fourteen have been secre- in 1866. Today there are twelve hundred of taries of the Y. M. C. A. in China; and forty-five them studying in American colleges and uni- are or have been journalists. The number of Chiversities. The remarkable thing about them is that nese students who pursue journalism on their re- they are the picked men and women of J apan- turn to China is significant. A decade ago a news- students who will undoubtedly playa big part in paper in the hands of a coolie in China was rare.

shaping the destiny of their homeland. Today it is one of the arresting sights in every Dr. Inazo Nitobe, who for seven years repre- Chinese city.

sented Japan efficiently at the League of Nations, James Y. C. Yen, a graduate of Yale, succeeded was made a Doctor of Philosophy at Johns Hop- in reducing the number of Chinese characters to kins University; Viscount Sutemi Chinda and Mr. a minimum of accepted and recognized words.

Amaro Sato, two of Japan's foremost diplomats With the cooperation of newspapers and editors, of a generation ago, studied at DePauw Univers- great strides have been made in teaching the Chi- ity. nese peasantry to read and understand the printed Joseph Hardy Neeshima, founder of Doshisha, page.

the first Christian university in Japan, was gradu- The majority of leaders of the New China have ated from Amherst College in 1870. Miss Ume had the opportunity of acquiring a foreign educa- Tsuda, founder of Tsuda College in Tokyo, and tion. T. V. Soong, recently Minister of Finance, Miss Michi Kawai, founder of the Keisen Girls' is a Harvard graduate. Dr. C. T. Wang, former School of Tokyo, are both alumnre of Bryn Mawr Minister of Foreign Affairs, is a Yale graduate.

College. H. H. Kung, Minister of Commerce and Industry, Dr. Toyoshiko Kagawa, the noted Christian is an Oberlin man. The Chinese Minister at Wash- leader and social worker, studied at Princeton; ington, Dr. Alfred Sze, is a Cornell graduate; the Dr. Takuma Dan, head of the great business firm acting Minister in London is a Michigan Univer- of Mitsui, was trained at Massachusetts Insti- sity man.

tute of Technology; Viscount Ketaro Kaneko, for Filipino Students and Ot~ers many years head of the American-Japan Society in .Japan, is a graduate of Harvard University; In the Philippines, the dean of the Law School while President Shoshuke Sato of Hokkaido Im- of the University of Manila is a graduate of the perial University is a Doctor of Philosophy of University of Indiana. Judge Santos, of George- Johns Hopkins University. town University, is a cabinet minister, L. T. Ruiz, An example of the good work of returned stu- of Yale, is general secretary of the national Y. M.

dents occurred when racial relationships were C. A. movement.

strained as a result of anti-Japanese legislation in Scores of students from the Near East are California. The returned students in Japan never influential in the New Republic of Turkey and in hesitated to wield their influence in behalf of fair Syria.

play, and good feeling between America and Ja- Many more visitors from abroad have gone pan. about their tasks and served their countries in A recent survey of 238 prominent returned Chi- various ways as the teachers, the preachers, the nese students from America has revealed the fol- business men and others of their kind who have lowing facts: carried on with no publicity.

Forty-one are presidents of colleges; fourteen In America these foreign students not only are officials in the ministries of education; six sought the best in the classrooms, but have also have been premiers; forty-six have held cabinet garnered the worthwhile in American national positions; nine have been members of parliament; life, and this they have taken back to their various seventeen have been appointed ministers of for- countries.

eign countries; there have been four mayors of Young people, regardless of race, face the ques- cities, one governor, ten directors of railways, tion of ultimate truth. Emphasis has been placed thirty-three managers of banks, twenty-one heads on the Christian way of life and on the formation of manufacturing concerns, twelve managers of of personal friendships with Americans.

[356 ]

African Christian Teacher*

By w. SINGLETON FISHER, Elizabethville, Congo BeIge FROM personal experience I am convinced that woman named Nyameji came to his village with the native of the Congo is capable of great a strange message. Manika was away on tour. depths (or heights) of spirituality. He is as She told his wife and the other women that they willing to surrender himself wholly to the claims were accountable to God for their sinful way of of Christ as any European. He rapidly becomes a living, drew for them a vivid picture of a country man of real spiritual power if he wholeheartedly full of never dying fire to which their evil lives were taking them and she told them of God's son follows Christ. who had come into the world to live and die and Everywhere missionary people are discussing live again to save them from their wicked lives and from the punishment to come. Manika's wife to what extent natives should be encouraged to and some other women pulled up their fetishes, carryon the missionary work being done in their threw away their charms and professed to turn to respective countries. Some advocate the complete Christ (they are today church members). withdrawal of missionaries from the field so that the natives can have a free hand to carry the Gos- pel to their own people. On the other extreme Manika returned home accompanied by his fol- are those who fear to leave any responsibility in lower, Patisu, of whom you shall hear more later.

their hands and think that it will be many years They strode into the village with a line of trem- before they can be allowed equality with whites, bling natives following carrying baskets of fowls and then only after much intensive training. which they had levied in the districts they had I am going to try to present a brief sketch of a been patrolling. The women clapped continuously native I know. My object is to enable him to win for about ten minutes while their men settled your affection so that you will pray for him then down by their respective houses without saying a that he shall gain your respect as the man to word. The clapping over, greetings followed, reach his own people. Then I would like to show and a short report was given of what had hap- how necessary the missionary of the right sort pened in their absence. This report included a still is to him. My desire is to stir you up to more description of Nyameji's visit and its conse- real and definite prayer both for the native worker quences. Glancing round the village Manika and and for his missionary helper, and to help you to his friend could, without rising, see that the wom- balance truly this difficult problem. en's fetishes had indeed disappeared and they The people about whom I speak are very real, were worried. They decided however to laugh and are alive today, many having been my friends the matter off.

for many years, but I use ficticious names. "Yayo-o! Enu akwetu-u!" laughed Manika, Manika ten years ago was a kapita, a kind of "what a fine crowd you women are! Like a lot of children !" policeman of a type much used in those days by the Government. He is closely related to the big "Any strange story deceives them," grinned chief or petty king called Kazembi. When the na- Patisu, "but why worry, they'll soon give it up tives in this area were still very wild he was much again ?" feared by the natives over the whole countryside. He used to go off on long trips and arrest whole Nyameji, a woman of great natural native digbatches of men who had not paid tax and bring nity, for she is herself by birth the headwoman of them in to the Poste. Wherever he went he took quite an important little clan, looked at these from a village all the chickens he required for his young men, resplendent in their government uniown personal use. No native, except a fellow forms and their conceit. Smiling contemptuously, kapita, dared call him by his name but all called she quietly said: him Nkaka, which means grandfather or master. About the time of which I am speaking an elderly "Kanchayila! All these things you have will only be like the things Kanchayilat gathers round • Having been born in Central Africa, and having learned to t A kanchayila is a chrysalis that builds its cocoon· by neatly binding together dry sticks which it has cut Into even lengths, when speak the native language before my own tongue and then having the annual bush lires come if it is unfortunate enough to be within range the sticks soon catch a light and the insect Is quickly burnt, spent nearly all my life among natives since I was seventeen, has destroyed by the very things by which it thought it had insured for itself peace and protection. taught me a great respect for the native, his language and his ways of thinking. W. S. FISHER.

[357 ]

him; they will make the fire all the hotter when uable worker for Christ. He is by no means the you get there." most promising of our native fellow workers, there are several more gifted and more deeply She was due to return home and so saw little taught, but he is a good example of the average more of the men before she left the village that African. afternoon. That night Manika and his friend slept little. The story their wives had told them Last year he gave an address on "Consecration" -of God's hatred of sin and of His gift of His to his fellow teachers and other native Christians. son, the warning of sure judgment to come, the He used a telling illustration which is a sample reference'to Kanchayila – all kept recurring to of the way natives teach one another. He said: their minds. Next day they talked it over and to everyone's surprise decided to believe too. They "There was once upon a time a family of ante- pulled up their fetishes, got rid of their charms, lopes, an old cow antelope and several of her chil- and began praying to God. dren. They were discussing the sort of horns they would like. Most of the youngsters agreed When Nyameji next went to the village she that the kind their parents had would suit them found them gathering night by night round a well. Although the possessor could not see them camp fire to pray and to recount to one another as they curved backwards, still they were sharp what they could remember of the Message. and serviceable and would protect them from their enemies. One young buck objected strongly. Manika was not a very promising Christian, 'N0,' he said, 'I want a handsome pair of horns since he was converted mainly through fear of that curve well forward, which I can see, and en- coming judgment. Although he broke with his joy. What's the good of something I can't see!' robbery and his immorality and with many evil ways, he remained worldly and was closely at- "'All right,' said his mother, 'you shall have tached to his worldly friends. A year or two after your wish.' his conversion missionaries came· to settle in the district. They were anxious to encourage this "What a magnificent pair of horns he grew! little group to carryon for themselves and so re- Sweeping well forward in a long graceful curve! sisted the temptation to build a station near them They gave the growing antelope many hours of and went to live about nine miles away. One of enjoyment, and he despised his foolish brothers the missionaries came over one day a week to give and sisters who were content with horns they regular Bible instruction. A native teacher had couldn't even see! After a few years a great also come to live among them and was one who drought came and all the rivers dried up. The had deep knowledge of the Word of God. Manika only water to be had was in a little hole in a rock. began to learn what being a Christian really is The antelope's brothers and sisters came and but the claims of Christ seemed too great. The drank easily, unimpeded, but he could not come man became more and more worldly and in a year near the water for his beautiful horns came be- or two fell into sin. He was suspended from tween him and the life-giving draught." ' church membership and was treated as an outsider by the infant church, though all the time the The story needs no explanation. .members were praying earnestly for his restora- Pray much for these native teachers and ask tion. that the missionaries may be given grace and wis- dom to teach them in such a way that they shall Manika was deeply humbled. He was a well- learn to depend more and more on God's Word. known kapita, and was in the royal line of the old They are surrounded by sin and vice; they have Kazembi chieftainship. He was used to being a background of superstition and fear. Pray that treated with fear and respect, and here he was they may daily walk so near to God that old tempbeing given the cold shoulder by inferior beings tations, that so easily tripped them up and do who used to look up to him – all because he had trip up cold Christians, may be powerless against sinned. If fellow men treated him like that, how them. could he expect a holy God to overlook his evil ways? Over the door of a cabinet-maker's shop in Lon- don there hangs this sign, "LIVING ABOVE." It Finally Manika came back into church member- is a notification to customers that he can be found ship a humbler and wiser man. He had learned above his shop if the door is locked. the value of the cleansing blood of Christ and began to serve Christ in his village. It is a great thing for a worker to be able to say he is "living above" his work; that his dreams The regular visits of the missionaries and the and hopes and real life are above the level of his careful teaching weaned him more and more from day's toil. He may have to work amid the clods his old worldly associations and taught him to and clutter, but at least he can "live above." No walk closer to God. His natural ability soon be- matter how lowly a man's work, his life can be gan to show itself, and he has now become a val- above if his life is hid with Christ in God.

Work in

Missionary Experiences Among an Unknown People By the REV. W. KENDALL GALE, Andriamena, Madagascar Missionary of the London Missionary Society T HE Marofotsy country is unknown to Amer- have heard about the praying and wish to be icans, even to most missionary circles. taught. We also heard that there was a mission- Twenty years ago it was utterly unknown to ary in Anjozorobe so I have been sent by our peo- British mIssIOnaries in Madagascar. We are pIe to beg you to send us a teacher." therefore introducing the readers of THE REVIEW to an unknown people of an unknown land. This wild, lithe, supple savage was in deadly earnest. He presented the missionary's wife with Frequently we had stood on our verandah and a dirty, dog-eared scrap of paper, with a few had wondered what there was behind those far, wobbly crosses on it but not a word of writing. northern mountains, imagining that for hundreds of miles beyond the lofty Ketsa range the land "What is this?" asked the missionary's wife, was quite empty. For some years after our set- scarcely daring to handle such a torn, filthy, tlement in Anjozorobe, as its first missionary, we ragged bit of paper.

"That is our petition asking for a church and a never so much as heard a whisper that there were teacher," he said. people beyond the lofty heights of northern Her eyes filled with tears as the· pathos of it Imerina. We had never heard of people having came over her. Where had those savages obtained explored the country, much less had we ever seen that scrap of paper, and from whom had they got an inhabitant from that wild land. However, the pencil with which to make those few trembling through curiosity we might have set out on an crosses? exploring expedition. The amazing thing is that we did not seek out the Marofotsy people, but the "The missionary will be home in a few days," she said, "I will tell him about your visit and give Marofotsy sought us. The story is sufficiently him this paper. Go back to your people and tell remarkable to be worth telling. them that the vazahalahy (missionary) will set out for Ambakireny and you shall have a teacher." One day a tousled-headed savage, a wild, scared looking creature in a loin-cloth appeared at the When the missionary returned home he and his mission house in Anjozorobe-then our station. enthusiastic wife sat down to consider what to do; The missionary was away on a journey in the she asked him to go to Ambakireny and the Moro- Bezanozano country but the missionary's wife was fotsy country post-haste. at home. He prostrated himself before her, flat "But," we said, "the L. M. S. has a debt of upon his stomach, quite as though he were the £66,000 and we missionaries have received orders Duke of Monmouth pleading for his life before to retrench, or at least not to extend on any King James of England. The missionary's wife account. did not feel frightened at the sight of this weird human-if he could be called human. She told "Bother the debt," said the lady, "you must go. . him to rise and led him within, asking him to take I have promised."

But we did not dare do anything for debts are a seat. This he refused to do, probably never hav- debts and orders are orders, and missionaries are ing seen a chair before, so he squatted on the floor. men under authority-irksome and deplorable as "Now what do you want?" she asked. such orders are when they forbid an advance or "Please, I have come to ask for a teacher." response to such a plea. "A teacher?" she replied. "But who are you and where do you come from ?" The man came again and again and the fifth "My name is Rakotomanga and I come from time he found us at home. We were faly-mala- Ambakireny in the Marofotsy country." helo, as the Malagasy say. We were curious to see this man of unbeatable persistence, a man who "The Marofotsy country, where is that?" had been five times to the mission house and had "It is three and a half days' journey beyond tramped 35 days on foot to beg for the Gospel.

those mountains to the north," he replied. "We "My heart and my flesh crieth out for the living [359 ]

God." We did not see what could be done. We fotsy country was inhabited, for the northern area sat there and talked and talked and talked. In of Imerina was being constantly raided by savage the end we said: "Bother the debt at the mission hordes from that land, village after village going house in London; we are at least going to spy up in flames, and its quiet, pastoral people being out the land." carried away into slavery. With a people of such a character, no wonder that tribes impinging on Having received our assurance that we would its territories were scared to enter, knowing it to visit them, the man shot off back to Ambakireny be a land of bandits and raiders, of lawless savto tell the people. We went and found a very ages and cutthroats. The average Malagasy is large village and saw many others, a few of the not heroic or adventurous and has no stomach for thousand scattered over the wide Marofotsy coun- dangerous and thrilling explorations in a jungle try. Later we founded a church, the first in that where "wild beasts" swarm. It is only within reterrible land, equally terrible both as to people cent years that these raids have ceased in northern and climate, for it gave us bad fever. Imerina. Now raiding has been destroyed by the Gospel of Christ because the missionary invaded European mails had come in during our absence that land and established churches in the raider's and one of the letters caused something of a sensa- villages. Unfortunately, within the Marofotsy tion. It was from an unknown gentleman asking country itself raiding, robbery, murder and the the missionary to select a trustworthy native evan- burning of villages are still prevalent. Two years gelist, place him in a dark spot, and he would foot ago two of our churches-and the villages with the bill. "Before they call I will answer; while them-were burned to the ground. Every few they are yet speaking I will hear." weeks one hears of such raids in the remoter parts of the country, and even in close proximity of our In every missionary's life there are supreme station. The French Government admits that the moments such as someone will experience when Marofotsy country is not being adequately adminhis feet at last stand on the summit of Mt. Everest. istered for the whole wide territory boasts of only That letter gave us one of those moments. We two French officials, one post office, not a single knew just the man for evangelist and he was will- European doctor, and only three very incompetent ing, even eager, to go. He is still at Ambakireny native doctors. For its spiritual needs there are and has helped to bring forty-seven churches into four Roman priests and one Protestant missionexistence in the eastern part of the Marofotsy. ary. Randrianjafy now has charge of this territory covering an area seven days by three, over which The Marofotsy history is extremely interesting. he travels on his donkey. That man is a hero. In They are of Sihanaka stock, from the tribe inthat fearful land he has buried a wife and eight habiting a stretch of country with Lake Alaotra children, but he has never so much as given us a as its centre. In the Central Province of Imerina, hint that he wishes to give up the work and return the land of the Hova, 147 years ago was a mighty to Imerina and a healthier climate. The land is warrior-chief c a II e d Andrianampoinimerina, nOw holy ground to him, consecrated by the something of a military genius, whose ambition sacred remains of his wife and children. it was to subjugate the whole island and make himself king. He was a kind of superraider and Who Are the Marofotsy? lived only to fight. Unhappily in those days Malagasy was only a spoken language so that our But where is the Marofotsy country and who knowledge of his expeditions is scanty. He and are its people? On the map of Madagascar you his braves swept like a tornado north, south, east will see a large, oblong tract of country 250 miles and west. The slaughter must have been ghastly by 150 in the heart of the broadest part of the for most all male captives were assassinated and island, with Lake Alaotra slightly outside the only women and children were spared. centre of its eastern boundary, and Maevatanana and Ankazobe bounding it on the west. It This chief invaded the Taifasy tribe, and realstretches southward to the river Mananara, and izing that they were no match for Andrianamon the north reaches to within a day's journey poinimerina and his army, they accepted the from Marovoay. inevitable and kowtowed. Women and children were segreg~ted in one valley and males in an- Until long after the French occupation of Mada- other. Then the slaughter of the males began, gascar in 1895, it was an unknown country, and only five escaping the butchering. even yet has not been properly surveyed. Missionaries knew of this wide tract of country but Andrianampoinimerina died in 1810 and was they had never visited or explored it. It was be- succeeded by Radama, likewise a great warrior, lieved to be absolutely uninhabited and desert. who set about completing what his predecessor Had the northern part of Imerina had a mission- had begun. Radama invaded the Sihanaka counary long ago (we being still its first and only missionary) he would have known that the Maro-

PIONEERING WORK IN MADAGASCAR

try and subjugated the tribe. With some sem- Within an hour or two every man and woman was blance of mercy he spared the males, but he en- lying sprawling about the village streets dead slaved the whole tribe. A proud, independent drunk in a stupor. The whole village resembled people hitherto, subjugation and slavery were a battlefield after a particularly furious fight.

more than the Sihanaka could endure. They re- For three days and three nights they lay there belled, whereupon Radama swept down into their unconscious, dead to everything; a picture too country again with the fixed purpose of deci- ghastly to contemplate. During those three days mating the whole male population. Thousands and nights, their cattle and pigs were in their fled, making for the wild, mountainous, unknown pens unfed and unwatered.

and unhabited land now called the Marofotsy. In the whole of that village there were only five As far as we have been able to ascertain that was children, three in one home, one in another and about the year 1820, for Radama began to rule in one in another. Except for three women, all were 1810 and died in 1828. For nearly 100 years the sterile. During our first pioneer journey, we dis- Marofotsy remained unknown, undisturbed, but covered a village where there was only one child. alas! they became disturbers. They had neither What was the cause of the sterility of Manakana? money nor cattle nor possessions of any kind so We attribute it to alcohol and immorality. Walkthey took to raiding and with it inevitable slaugh- ing to and fro in Manakana in the evening we ter. From that lawlessness it is not difficult to were surprised to see sixty or seventy huts, quite trace their moral descent from a peaceful, pas- apart from the village itself, though at no great toral people to absolute savagery, with all the distance from it. To our horror we discovered worst implications of that term in morals and that they were brothels, one belonging to pracconduct. tically every woman and even girl in the village.

Criminals who fled from justice came to this Thither boys, married men and old greybeards vast and remote hinterland seeking a place in resorted, at any hour of the day or night, utterly which to hide. They found security from discov- without shame or even thought that it was dis- ery and capture for none dared to hunt for them gusting. We saw old men and mere lads crossing among those lawless hordes. Slaves also joined the open space between the village and these huts them to save their lives or to escape torture, for -a sight that shocked the spirit and lacerated the slavery continued in Madagascar until their lib- heart. We ached to put a match to them and burn eration by the French in 1896. These then com- the lot to the ground, but had we done so we prise the Marofotsy tribe: liberty-loving people should probably have been lynched. We preached who became utter savages, criminals, and escaped Christ instead and within a year those brothels slaves-a pleasant mixture! These were the folks had completely disappeared without our having who were discovered to us when that tousled- said a word about them. One small Christian headed creature appeared at the mission house in church had razed seventy brothels to the ground.

Anjozorobe. Three years after its erection we baptized sixty- The Effect of Strong Drink three people in that church one Sunday morning.

Since then they have built a much larger one. For We made a journey to the Marofotsy country in ten years they have had a trained pastor and sup- 1915-as far as Ambakireny-to spy out the land port him without any financial aid whatever from and preach the Gospel there. Then we went home the London Missionary Society. Since the coming on furlough in 1916. On our return in 1918 we of the Gospel of Christ to Manakana, there has set out alone to explore the Marofotsy country never been another drunken orgy, neither has with a view to its evangelization. We founded anyone dared to reerect another brothel. The nineteen churches as a result of that journey. We entire village has been rebuilt, and no longer resaw debasing things and learned about others that sembles a town devastated by an earthquake or a cannot be related here. We visited Manakana, a tidal wave, but is filled with brick dwellings, village of about one hundred and twenty houses. mostly with upper verandahs.

Three weeks before our arrival there had been a On that same first journey we discovered the disgusting orgy in Manakana. The inhabitants village of Bemavo and came upon the people in had clubbed together and had sent men with $300 the midst of a drunken revel, coupled as all such to Andriamena (where we now live) to buy drink. are (or were) with indecencies which cannot be On their return the entire population sat down to named. In the Marofotsy country there are scores guzzle. Each afraid lest the other should get of sacred mountains. In a four hours' journey more than his share, when once a drinking vessel from Andriamena to Bemavo we had passed three was in his or her hands it was not surrendered such. Bemavo, however, had its own specially until empty. Drinking thus, like swine from a sacred mountain called Analavory, or "The For- trough, the effects of the alcohol were devastating. est of Meeting," situated on the summit of a

plateau 3,500 feet high. Frequently the popula- ination. Such practices were taking place many tion of the district gathered there in thousands. times a year until 1918 and such was our intro- Cattle were sacrificed, together with fowls and duction to this tribe. Bemavo now has had a turkeys. Famous witch-doctors assembled there lovely little church and Analavory, their sacred to practice sorcery, selling fetishes by the hun- mountain, is deserted and its altars have been dred; fetishes to protect or bewitch or kill or to stone cold these dozen years. ensure bumping crops or unlimited children. The witch-doctors have charms for all purposes, some The Gospel of Christ has abolished drinking, supposedly good but mostly decidedly villainous, raiding, murder, filth, lust, polygamy, sorcery, for among other things they dispensed poisons to disease and theft. God has been with us during rid their clients of enemies, real or imaginery. the years and He has enabled us to found more Thus Mount Carmel swarmed with the Madagas- than one hundred churches in the Marofotsy councar priests of Baal. There one might have seen try alone, and more than two hundred and thirty men and women by the hundreds making the hor- in all among the heathen tribes of Madagascar. rible blood convenant at which they gashed their We now reside in the Marofotsy country having breasts and drank each other's blood. After these moved down there in March 1933, the first and terrible scenes the entire mass resorted to a lake, only Protestant missionary. There is work for a and all, male and female, perfectly nude, bathed score of missionaries in the country, but, alas! we together. Then they scattered over the plateau are alone, and the London Missionary Society and gave themselves up to lust· without discrim- quite unable to furnish us with a colleague. Here are fields "ripe to the harvest. Pray ye therefore."

A Great Anniversary It is generally acknowledged that no other book language and literature, their art, their beliefs, has had so profound and world-wide an influence their ideals and customs, their laws and their on individuals and on nations, as has been exerted governments. The Bible and its teachings transby the Bible. In the early days of the Jewish formed England, Scotland and Wales; the innations, the rare old hand-copied Hebrew scrolls fluence of the English translations .sent the Pilwere almost worshiped; later the Septuagint grim fathers to North America, and has reached translation was more widely distributed; then out to Australia, New Zealand and other lands came the addition of New Testament manuscripts colonized by the British. It has had a marvelous and their acceptance by Christians in Europe, effect not only in the formation of strong char- North Africa and Western Asia. The Reformation acter and high ideals but has helped to bind Engand the invention of printing from type led to the lish-speaking people together by ties of brothertranslation and publication of the whole Bible for hood – in spite of differences in theology and popular use, until now it is translated into nearly church polity and places of residence. 1,000 languages and dialects and every year more copies of this book are sold and distributed than A representative National Committee of wellof multitudes of "best sellers" combined. Last known Christian leaders has been formed to sponyear the Bible Societies and private publishers sor the commemoration. This committee includes printed .and sold over 30,000,000; this is no sud- college presidents, clergymen, scientists, editors, den spurt but every year shows a similar record. authors, business men and statesmen. Additional Probably in the past 100 years not less than four state, city and denominational committees will hundred and seventy-five million copies of Bibles carry out plans for celebrating the anniversary in and New Testaments have been sold in many coun- various localities. The purpose of the celebration tries and tongues. This is in spite of the fact that is to call wide attention to the supreme value and a large part of the Christian world (Roman Cath- great influence of the English Bible so as to proolics and Eastern sects) have not been encouraged mote more diligent reading and study of its mesto possess and read the sacred Scriptures. sage and to increase its distribution in all homes. It is proposl2d to have many public celebrations on On October 4, 1935, will be celebrated the four a nation-wide scale between October 4th and Dehundredth anniversary of printing the first com- cember 8th which latter date will be observed as plete Bible in English-Myles Coverdale's translation of 1535. This has had a profound effect, Universal Bible Sunday.* especially on English-speaking people, on their • Printed matter for use in these celebrations may be obtained from the American Bible Society, Astor Place, New York.

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = CONCERNING THE kindling the imagination and ments, such as: A penny for each giving occasion and lure for the inch of your waist measure, COLLECTION endeavor. The manner of han- your foot measure, your arm dling them determines whether length, your stature, or even the As an orator, money must be or not they shall become spir- circumference of your cranium. a spell-binder, for volumes have itualized and do their bit toward The woman's society to which been written on the subject of shaping up the stewardship ideal your editor belongs put nearly shrewd ways in which to lure that must always be our goal. $90.00 into an empty treasury funds out of unwilling pockets, Here the benevolence committee last fall by stature measureparticularly since the onset of may do its formative work. ments – and there was not an the depression. It seems a far Among these plans – good and Amazon among us either. A cry from the ideal motivation of indifferent – which have been spiritualizing note may be given stewardship to commercialized sent in for use in this Depart- by quoting the Scripture regardchurch money-raising in the ment, are what may be classed as ing the impossibility of adding a name of missions; but one who cubit to one's stature by "taking is accustomed to fearlessly fac- Culinary Benevolences thought"-and yet one may ining the facts hesitates to sweep definitely extend the mission aside everything but ideal meth- A Gold and Silver Cake: This cause by matching inches with ods until patient education in may be served as the dessert at money, etc. Similar plans are systematic and proportional giv- a banquet or as a climax to a hinged upon one's weight, age ing under the urge of steward- benevolence program. A wooden (and how many Methusalehs ship has had time to do its work. cake is done in silver or gold may be discovered in our midst Out of the sobering experience paint, or a large nan covered in the course of hiding the exact as a pastor's wife, your Editor with similarly tinted paper, with age successfully, although one could tell many a tale of wives wooden or stiff cardboard top woman of the writer's acquaintwhose husbands allowed them no cut to fit snugly. Holes may be ance put in 20 cents, when she spending money of their own made in this top to receive as had grown sons and daughters, (for alas! the marriage cere- many candles as you think the thus breaking the record of mony too often fails to make the audience can replace with dol- early fertility even among the twain "one" in the pocketbook!), lars (or any coin determined Hindus!). Various other parts and whose benevolent impulses upon). Take pledges by lighting of the human anatomy may drove them to hide behind the a candle for each such sum con- doubtless be valuable to hinge grocery or the dry goods bill in tributed. by promise or other- sacrificial giving upon, if the contributing a cake, a dozen rolls wise. It is surprising how the mainspring of stewardship be or an embroidered scarf for the lure of getting all those candles church sale. Such sources of lighted will lead the audience on. weak. generosity must not be tolerated permanently, but shall we ab- Making a Missionary Cake: Opportune Benevolences ruptly dry them up before we State the snecific object and the have done our best to remove the goal in dollars and cents. Pass These owe their captivating cause of the detour? This is a around a big, yellow mixing bowl lure to the capitalizing of occaserious question and applies far to receive the nledges and ready sions, events, circumstances, and more widely than you kindly, cash. Carry this to the kitchen may be made beautiful in humane husbands imagine. . and presently return with a large symbolism and suggestiveness. cake having as many lighted Among them are the love gifts There are, however, Border- candles on it as the returns in at Christmas time, the gratitude line B enevolences-way-stations terms of dollars (or quarters, if gifts of Thanksgiving and the enroute to the higher goal – of <resources are modest) .have war- sacrificial gifts of Easter. Then which some good may be said. ranted. there are Calico Year (or lunch- Among these are many pictur- eons) to utilize depression valesque plans for coaxing pennies, Biological Benevolences ues, the attire of the membership nickels and dimes out of their and the bringing of offerings in hiding which do their work by in which pennies or dimes are calico pockets to intimate that matched with human measure- [363 ]

economy should not begin with tionable way-stations en route to This Grace Also (John E. Simpson), the Christian Stewardship goal. $1.00 and 60 cents. the House of the Lord; Poverty Among the inspirational figures Order from your own denomina- Luncheons, wherein the mem- of thought may be mentioned the tional Board of Education, or from the bership are asked to "cut out Blessing Boxes into which a coin Baptist Department of Missionary what they crave and serve only Education (whose list this is by rea- what they need"; Treasure is dropped with the recognition son of recommendation, not author- ship), 152 Madison Ave., New York Hunts to gather up silver and of each one of life's special benegold ornaments for sale to ac- fits; the Sunshine Boxes receiv- City. Why not have a class in Stewardcumulate missionary funds at ing their coins on all the sunny ship in your annual School of Mis- such times as the Government days; the Silver Offering boxes sions?

advertises to buy the precious during depressing times with the A Benevolence Prescription metals, etc. Birthday offerings, keynote, "Every cloud has its particularly when funds other- silver lining"; Building-the-Wall Are you in low spirits about wise expended upon gifts are di- Blocks hinging upon a devotional the financial condition of your verted at the request of the in- theme concerning Nehemiah's church or your missionary entertended recipients into benevolent great achievement (Neh. 2: 17) ; prise? The Christian Leader, an channels, are of real consecra- the boxes kept in the center of organ of the Universalist denomtional values. An annual birth- the dining table and receiving ination, published not long since day party held by any given theIr sustenance whenever grace a story about Horace Greeley group features a central recep- is said before meals, and all the which it had found in The tacle in which little bags are long line of offering receptacles Watchman -Examiner. It ran dropped (containing pennies patterned after some feature of thus: equal to the age of each giver), the Home or Foreign field being Horace Greeley at the height of his the months being called in con- studied. As a rule, the spiritual power as editor of The New York nection with some program feature characteristic of May immaturity of a Christian may Tribune, received a letter from a flowers, June brides, July pa- be gauged with some accuracy woman who reported that her church by the degree in which it is was in a desperate plight. Its finances were in bad shape. The young people triotism, etc., and the intermit- necessary to loosen his purse were deserting it. The community tent procession formed accord- strings by means of devices. had apparently lost all interest in it. ingly. Second-Mile Donors are But let us frankly face local con- The church members had tried every ditions as they are and do the asked for (and maybe formed device they could think of – fairs, strawberry festivals, oyster suppers, into a league or club) on occa- best we can while setting about turkey dinners, Japanese weddings, sions when apportionments have a vigorous campaign of steward- poverty socials, donkey parties, mock not been met by regular sub- ship education that shall lead to- marriages, concerts and the like, and scriptions so that many must ward the Every-Member Can- all to no effect. Could Mr. Greeley suggest some new device for keeping make an over-and-above offer- vass with consecrated personnel the struggling church from going to ing. This, too, has its spiritual definitely set apart annually in pieces? e c hoe·s. A Gift-of-the-Month some spiritual ceremonial. Us- The great edi,tor's advice was Club has similarly been formed ing the Chest-of-Joash idea and brief but to the point, and most among Ohio Baptists because having the entire membership suggestive: "Why Not Try Remissionary funds fall so far march past a chest at the altar ligion?" short of field needs. Cunning and place subscription cards or devices in the way of Indian funds therein has been a means Capitalizing Birthdays moccasins to receive the offering of grace in many a church. For more than 30 years birth- during a period when the Amer- Stewardship Books day offerings have been a regican Indian is being studied; ular feature in the Sunday Japanese fans or Oriental trin- for use in group or private read- School of the Congregational kets in the course of this year's ing, in pulpit or prayer service, study, and the like have telling are: church of New Hampton, Iowa. effects upon the purse strings of The plan was adopted in resome people, and seem unob- Money-the Acid Test (David Mc- sponse to an appeal for funds to jectionable. Then there is the Conaughey), 35 cents. help in building a mission school great matter of The Sharing Life (Ralph S. Cush- in Africa, sent by a missionary Mite Box Benevolences man), 25 cents. belonging to the church. Her Jesus' Teaching on the Use of Money friends cast about for some way (Ina C. Brown), 50 cents. of complying with the request.

From the pure idealist's stand- Christian Materialism (new in Oc- After discussing various ways and means, the birthday plan point they might be considered tober) (Bishop McConnell). Junior Stewards of the Bible (Helen was adopted. This plan was exstumblingblocks rather than of- K. Wallace), 75 cents. plained to the children – just fering boxes, in the way that Stewardship in the Life of Youth where the money was to go and "The good is often the enemy of (Williamson and Wallace), $1.00 the best," and impulse giving is and 50 cents. what was to be done with it- and they soon became very enallowed to take the place of pay- Stewardship Parables of Jesus (R. C. thusiastic. They not 0 n I y ing on principle. But surely Long), $1.00. they are one of the least objec- Money Power (Chas. A. Cook), $1.00. brought their own pennies but

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

they got after their fathers and narily under this plan the amount con- with the national organization mothers, sisters and brothers tributed is about one-tenth of the total and expanding through the use and insisted that they all cele- church budget. . . . This sum includes of the Study Book, "Orientals in brate their birthdays by making all of their giving to specific objects American Life," into interracial a contribution proportional to as well as their contributions to cur- and international fellowship, their years, to the Sunday rent expenses. The advantages of the thus tying together into one har- School. plan are as follows: monious whole individual, or- ganizational and human inter- These birthday funds were Youth becomes church-conscious and ests. augmented by offerings on spe- missionary-minded through a study of cial days, such as Christmas, the activities supported by the budget. The ship motif made possible Easter, Lincoln's birthday and The educational program provides many interesting innovations in Children's Day. At the end of courses in the history and organiza- program planning and nautical the year it was discovered that tion of the denomination and in the terminology lent itself to a vathe church was able to send $100 practice of stewardship through "My riety of uses. Above is a reproto Africa. Responsibility" and other courses duction of the "Nautical Chart" graded for the various age groups. (Achievement Poster) which The plan worked so well that Wherever possible projects are fol- was used by the local units. The it has been continued. Each lowed out by youth to make the causes chart was displayed at the regyear $100 are sent to missions they support meaningful. The use of ular meetings each month and by the Sunday School alone, so still and moving pictures, dramatics proved not only an attractive dethat in the last 30 years our little and exhibits helps to make clear the vice but a helpful instrument in school-never over 100 pupils- values in the church program. stimulating the local society to has given some $3,000 to mis- attempt certain definite goals. sions. Properly used information and ac- These charts were sent out with tivities generate enthusiasm. This in the regular study course. Many became so interested turn, is a means of solving the p;obthat they continue to send their lem of holding young people in the Accompanying the chart were offerings long after they move church and increasing or maintaining eight gummed red arcs shaped to away. Contributions are being their giving. Experience has shown fit exactly into the numbered received each year from friends that the plan also develops leadership. white spaces below the points of in many states, even as far west the star. As a goal was reached as California. The first of each For information, address The Youth the red arc carrying the number month the names of all whose Budget Plan Committee, General natal days are to occur in that Council, 156 Fifth Ave., New York corresponding to the one in the month are placed on a black- City. white space on the chart was board; and when the contribu- placed in its proper position. tion is made, the amount is re- Fellowship Year When all the goals were achieved corded opposite the appropriate these arcs formed a colorful name. Many of the older pupils "Fellowship," the theme chosen border around the eight-pointed by The Forward Looking Comand adults do not limit their con- mittee of the Woman's Home tributions to the number of their Missionary Society of the Methyears, so the offerings run from odist Episcopal Church for 1934- 1935 had as its objective pro- 25 cents to $1.00. moting fellowship with God, fel- lowship with one another in the The plan has not only enabled local church, a closer fellowship the Sunday School to make its annual contribution to missions but it has been a joy and a delight to all who participate in it.

W. D. SPIKER, Pastor.

The Youth Budget Plan The Presbyterian tells of a way in which youth may become interested in the Church and share in its activities. It says: The Church becomes meaningful to young people as they enjoy its privi- leges and help to meet its problems. Under the Youth Budget Plan those from eight to twenty-three years of age take a definite share in supporting church expenses and benevolences through a pledge of systematic giving and the use of weekly envelopes. In other words, youth "stakes a claim"

and takes a share in the church life through service and giving. Ordi- Courtesy of Woma1l1's Home Mi8$ions

star gIvmg a striking appear- adapted to local conditions and a placard before each appearance) ance to the whole. At the center needs. The theme supplies the and tell their main features. A very the cross and the flag encircled anatomy. taking open meeting. Program leadby a wreath of laurel represents ers as "librarians," and luncheon comthe insignia of the society. It The figure of the journey is mittee serving at a "cafeteria." gives another touch of color as well as a symbolic significance always an attractive one, being 7. Trails through Our Denominato the chart. dynamic with suggested activity. tional Fields. A program devoted to the specific fields of the church, with To keep the year's goals be- Here is a brand new one : map talk, the refreshments being a fore the constituency and to pre- paddyfield luncheon and the leaders vent the auxiliary from being A Year's Journey on the trail-breakers. "at sea" regarding the use of the chart, a cut of the chart ap- King's Highway 8. Journey's End: We Unpack Our peared each month in the so- Baggage. Possibly annual business ciety's official organ, "Woman's An highway shall be there, and meeting with reports harmonized with Home Missions," with a few per- a way, and it shall be called The the dominant figure and the leaders as tinent paragraphs regarding the Way of Holiness. In all thy baggage masters. A station lunch next goal to be achieved. In ad- ways acknowledge Him and He counter may be arranged as at the bedition the editorial page pre- shall direct thy paths. ginning. sented regularly for several months messages under such 1. We Gather for the Journey (au- 9. Travelogues and Curios for Our headings as "C h art i n g the tumn rally, with luncheon or supper). Friends. Exhibit of articles from Course" and "Cruising the C's." Each department head or leader gives mission fields, with informal story- The subject matter of these edi- a forecast of plans for the year, and telling to incorporate the subject mattorials was of a practical and in- an inspirational address incites to ac- ter and describe the various peoples forming nature, which proved tion along whatever lines are to be thus exploited. Leaders as "narrahelpful both to the officers and majored, with Christian social service tors" and refreshments as a "cosmothe constituency. The Study along the Home Mission study theme politan luncheon." Course booklets were titled: prominent. Travelers' songs and spe- cial music. Luncheon or supper com- 10. Gifts for Companions of the The Com pas s (devotional mittee designated as providing "the Road. A shower or summer Christunit) , station lunch counter," and program mas tree or some other plan to gather leaders as tourist agents. Tourist supplies for some definite worker or The Charted Course (educa- tickets with the rest of the year's top- field, or for an outgoing missionary. tional and social unit), ics built in like sections of a folder may be used if desired. Some may If tourist nomenclature is desired, The auxiliary Book of Plans wish to semidramatize with station designate the president as the Eagle published each year as a hand- features. Scout, the first vice-president as Bookbook for local auxiliary officers, ing Agent, the second as Merry Maker committee chairmen and leaders 2. We Explore the Homeland. Use (social leader), the third (if she has of local young people's and ju- the Home Mission theme with which- charge of making hospital supplies, nior groups bore the caption, The ever study book is desired, dramatiz- etc.) as Equipment Officer, the re- Official Log. ing its main points or dividing the cording secretary as the Tourist principal subject matter up into a Scribe, the corresponding secretary as These plans together with the series of short talks after the relay the Lookout, the treasurer as Purser, many original and clever ideas fashion of a race or journey. Ma- the study or reading chairman as that the conference, district and terial on pioneers (see the June RE- Baedeker Guide, the music chairman auxiliary officers projected made VIEW, pp. 266 and 303, also its other as Cheer Leader, the house or kitchen Fellowship Year a voyage of en- Home Mission articles) will furnish chairman as Porter, the civics chairchantment and discovery. sidelights. Luncheon committee as man as S;tfety Agent, the membership commissary agents and program lead- chairman as Advance Agent and the MRS. V. F. DEVINNY, ers as scouts. publicity chairman as Reporter.

National Corresponding Sec- 3. Highways and By-Ways in the Churches having an annual school retary in charge of Pro- Sunny Southland. Similar use of the of missions never can count on any- motion. Foreign Mission theme, Latin-Amer- thing like a· full enrollment from the ica. Spanish music, costuming, etc., various units in the organization; so READY-TO-USE MATERIAL may give color. Luncheon by "tortilla some such bird's-eye view of the lead- vendors" and program by "Spanish ing study books as the foregoing out- Many requests come to this guides." Decorate with Mexican and line affords puts the woman's or the Department for themes for year Cuban curios. young people's society into touch with books, series of programs, com- the themes which are so largely feaplete outlines, etc.; and while it 4. On the Trail of the Wise Men. tured in current missionary magazine is difficult for the Editor to re- Christmas meeting with suitable can- literature. spond individually, the following tata or other dramatic program, posare submitted for adaptation sibly put on by girls' or at least young REASONS FOR TITHING among those who find their own people's organization. Program leadprogram building difficult. A ers as "followers of the Star." 1. The tenth of one's net income is year's outline, with its connect- a fair minimum for proportionate giving vertebrre in place, is easily 5. Fun and Fellowship with Other ing. World Travelers. ' An all-church din- ner sponsored by the missionary or- 2. The tithe is a Scriptural stand- ganization in question, with tables for ard. Love gifts should not be less than fields and real or impersonated mis- the old legal requirement. sionary workers as hosts and host- esses. Short addresses, intermingled 3. The tithe helps the tither keep ac- with wholesome merrymaking. – curate accounts and encourages bud- geting. 6. We Visit the Animated Library. Book review meeting cast in mold of 4. The needs of a large community tourists' exploration of library, a make it imperative that there should selection of standard missionary books be more generous giving by Chris- being made for impersonations; or tians. have the books step out of a frame made to represent the cover of a vol- 5. It makes giving a principle, and ume (its name being hung on door as not a spasmodic expression.

6. It establishes one as a financial steward and a partner with God.

-Epworth Tidings, Rangoon. BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK THE STUFF THAT PATRI- zen's soul, would be to write out profit our nation if it gain num- OTS ARE MADE OF! in 300 words why he 'knows he bers and riches, and lose the is a patriot, and then grade him- sense of the living God and the Faith, Hope, Love – and the self in the light of the Declara- joy of human brotherhood? greatest of these is Love! tion of Independence. Make us determined to live by Faith of our fathers who How long since each of us has truth and not by lies, to found founded America with toil and read the Declaration of Inde- our common life on the eternal tribulation, dreaming of reli- pendence? How many of us foundations of righteousness and gious liberty and political free- know every word of Lincoln's love, and no longer to prop the dom was good stuff. Like an- Gettysburg speech? How many tottering house of wrong by cient leaders of men, they came of us pray daily that those who legalized cruelty and force. not knowing whither, and they fell in the World War shall not endured because of the vision of have died in vain? How many Help us to make the welfare a new country where men 'and of us pray individually and col- of all the supreme law of our women, young and old, should lectively that the President and land, that so our commonwealth dwell happily and rightly with Congress may be given the wis- may be built strong and secure each other. dom from God in casting their on the love of all its citizens. votes which determine the course The faith and hope of our of the nation? Do we take our Cast down the throne of mamearly patriots were sustained not American citizenship seriously mon who ever grinds the life of by love of adventure and of find- enough? Of such stuff patriots men, and set up thy throne, 0 ing gold but love for family and are made. Christ, for thou didst die that love for God as the Divine Fa- men might live. ther, who is righteous and FOR THE KINGDOM OF would not forsake them but Show thy erring children at dwelt in their midst as they GOD last the way from the City of created the new country-a de- Destruction to the City of Love, mocracy in form, out of the stuff o Christ, thou hast bidden us and fulfill the longings of the of everyday faithfulness to the prophets of humanity. Our best ways of living. The failure to pray for the coming of thy Master, once more we make thy of one person or of a single Father's kingdom, in which his faith our prayer: "Thy kinggroup was to the harm of all. righteous will shall be done on dom come! Thy will be done on And the will to live rightly and earth. We have treasured thy earth !" happily was to the good of all. words; may we not forget their meaning, and may thy great WALTER RAUSCHENBUSCH. These early patriots of ours hope never grow dim in thy did not always agree. They were Church. WHY WARS MUST CEASE not alike. There was no one pattern of behavior, but love of We bless Thee for the inspired A Book That Belongs in Every the new country, and hope for souls of all ages who saw afar Thinking Citizen's Library what the new nation might be- the shining City of God, and by come possessed the most of them. faith left the profit of the pres- I. Because If We Do Not Destroy And we love them for their faith, ent to follow their vision. We War Now, War Will Destroy hope and love which gave them rejoice that today the hope of Us-Garrie Ghapman Gatt. the necessary fortitude. Are we these lonely hearts is becoming more' patriotic making great the clear faith of millions. II. Because the War Idea Is Obnoise on July fourth than in solete – Mrs. Franklin D. knowing the price paid by the Help us, 0 Lord, in the cour- Roosevelt. early patriots? age of faith to seize what has now come so near, that the glad III. Because Wars Waste Human It might be well to test our- day of God may dawn at last. Life-Mary E. Woolley. selves today by knowing if we As we have mastered nature that can sing all the stanzas of the we might gain wealth, help us IV. Because Wars Cost Too Much national anthem. A further pa- now to master the social rela- -Mrs. William Brown Metriotic exercise, good for the citi- tions of mankind that we may loney. gain justice and a world of brothers. For what shall it V. Because Wars Produce Eco- nomic C h a 0 s – Florence [367 ] Brewer Boeckel.

VI. Because in War You Never Know What You Are Fight- ing For-Emily Newell Blair. VII. Because Wars Unleash De- nation as a whole. Not only is God, and the means by which the VIII. moralizing Instincts – Judge the contribution made by the Christ-life is imparted to those Florence E. Allen. Church to the nation's life clari- in the nation who have it not." IX. fied but the book furnishes ma- X. Because Every War Breeds terial showing the changed con- A discussion outline is being Another War – Dr. Ali c e ditions which the Church in prepared by Dr. Kenneth Dexter Hamilton. Miller to be used in connection America must face today, and with a study of "Toward a Chris- Because War Handicaps the the unfinished and continuing tian America." It begins with Evolution of Civilization- task of the Church. Some one consideration of the local church –Jane Adda1ns. has defined both the local church and then leads into study of our and "the Church in America" "a national problems and programs In Conclusion – Dorothy Can- school for training Christians in the knowledge and service of of Christian service. field Fisher. "Christian Youth in Action," This book was written for prepared by Dr. Frank W. Herthe National Committee on the riott, should be read by all who Cause and Cure of War com- study "Toward a C h r i s t ian America." The story is based on posed of eleven national women's concrete programs of service alorganizations, of which the ready begun by the young peo- Council of Women for Home Missions is one. ple of the churches. Order texts from above ad- "Toward a Christian America," the home mission study text dress. Do serve your country written by Dr. Hermann N. now "while it is yet day!" Morse is a statesmanlike review of the work of the church in the CHRIST'

POTE NT IN LI FE .TO-DAY Used by permis~on. 01 the Women's Missionary SoCiety of the U1IIited Lutheran. Church in. America

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I~

Our World–wide Outlook A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC noon. The Batangas week-day Student Center Church (Baptist Progress in New Guinea kindergarten had a successful Mission) go out to teach Sunday In 1933 two missionaries rep- year, with 26 enrolled. In Min- schools in nine different districts resenting the American Lutheran Mission and that of Neuen- doro a fine bit of pioneering of LaPaz, Philippine Islands. dettelsau undertook an aeroplane flight to investigate the work is being done by Mr. and The average attendance is 235 territory between the Hagen and the Bismark Mountains, an area Mrs. Hernandes. There are nine pupils, or about 26 in each said to be inhabited by about 200,000 people. In 1934 the churches and groups with the school. In some places where same missionaries undertook a new exploration on foot. They work centering in the capital, the Sunday school has continued were joined by four more missionaries and about one hundred Calapan. Recently the pastor for three or more years, the atnatives who had been sent out by the Christian congregation. opened up work in Abra de Ilog, tendance is very regular and the They reached the area after a march of two weeks, and were a town which has to be reached interest good. In one instance received in a friendly manner. from Batangas by boat, as the during the Christmas vacation In the Gafuka valley they found wild tribes, and had much town is inaccessible over land when the teacher was absent, one to suffer from thievery. In other places they were amazed at find- from Calapan. The pastor, his boy decided to hold a Sunday ing populous settlements, large dwellings scattered in between wife, and a member made the school himself. He called the the cultivated fields. Many kinds of palm trees and other fruit trip in a very small mail boat children together, opened the trees had been planted. In the Ganj Valley they found a popu- which makes the trip once a service with songs that they lation that manufactured beautiful sharp stone axes. On the week. They were 23 hours in knew, and then told them Bible whole this area shows fine progress and beside the Neuendettel- covering about 15 miles. Despite stories which he had learned in sau missionaries, there are 13 former missionaries of the Rhen- the hardship of the trip, the vis- ' his class. -Missions. ish Mission working under the American Lutheran Mission. it of ten days was fruitful, and Progress in Batangas, P. I. 38 people accepted Christ. They Christianity in Java are now planning to erect a The churches in Batangas, P. chapel. From Jidda comes an an- 1., have shown continued prog- nouncement that the number of ress. The 14 churches and five -Philippine Presbyterian. pilgrims to Mecca is not likely to Christian groups make this prov- be above 25,000 this year, a very ince strongly evangelical. In De- Relics of Ancient Faith cember a two-day program of worship and religious education Easter Island is a lonely isle great decrease in the usual numwas given in Batangas City. ber. The number from Java is in the Pacific 2,300 miles west of not expected to be above 1,000. During the year the Batangas Chile and equally remote from Until the past few years one church formed a gospel team and any other land, and is one of the third of all pilgrims to Mecca organized three village Sunday most famous islands on the globe came from Java, whose populaschools which meet in the after- tion is 40,000,000, all Moslems, because of its great stone idols with few exceptions. This de- cut out of a near-by crater and crease of Mecca pilgrims is dragged down to the coast, probably due chiefly to economic conditions. where they are set on pedestals to the number of a hundred or more. They range from small statues to giants 20 feet high, The first Christian converts in and are carved into grotesque Java were made in 1830, through forms. The island now has four the efforts of a Dutch Baptist hundred Pacific islanders and a missionary. After allowing for dozen Europeans, but the origi- the Christians who have come nal inhabitants have long since from elsewhere, such as the vanished and left no trace as to Chinese converts, there are now whence they came and whither in Java over 60,000 Christians they went. The idols are pathet- of Islamic origin. A new sphere ic relics ot an ancient and for- of work has its center at Malang, . gotten faith and worship. -Presbyterian Banner. where ten years ago there were Boy Holds Sunday School no Christians. A h 0 s pit a 1, schools and a theological school were built. The number of Every Sunday morning at C h r i s t ian s there has now seven o'clock, 21 members of the reached 500, and there are about [369 ]

fifty adult baptisms every year. tories, three chapels for the for- in the solution of their problems. The Oxford Group Movement eign-born and underprivileged, In spite of a rainy night, the has been adapted with some suc- three convalescent and fresh-air church was filled. The pastor of cess among theological students. homes, the community center of the church, Rev. R. Walter An- God's Providence House, the derson, preached on the subject, -Baptist Missionary temporary shelter of St. Barna- "Man and Religion." Review. bas' House, and the Goodwill In- dustries, with their workshop The spirit of the service was Two Hundred Years of Service and four stores. In addition, marked by a deep reverence, in- there is work in connection with dicating that the people were Rev. M. K. Gilmour, President the Potters' Field, the immigra- reaching out for God. One of of the New South Wales Confer- tion station at Ellis Island, and the department heads, who is an ence, Methodist Church, on the courts of domestic relations; Episcopalian, attended the serv- March 7th, entertained past and besides the vast amount of field ice, and had much to do with the present members of the Papua work, and relief. On an annual planning of it. He said: "Un- District Mission staff – a group budget of $325,000, it is note- less we get back to God, industry which aggregated 200 years of worthy that last year's deficit is sunk." -The Presbyterian. service among Papuans. The was only a little over $5,000. combined years of Rev. and Mrs. To Win Railway Men Gilmour's service totals 66. Mr. Temperance Foundation Gilmour established a record for The National Christiim Railservice in a malarial district, A Temperance E d u cat ion way Men's Association has been having served over thirty years Foundation has been formed to established by a former railway in Papua. He saw large areas promote education "on all phases employee, with a view to reachreclaimed fro m heathenism, of the alcohol problem, includ- ing some of the 1,000,000 railwork consolidated and institu- ing research and collection of way men of the United States, tions created. data and the dissemination of in- in shop meetings, by tract dis- formation on the nature and ef- tribution and by personal soul NORTH AMERICA fect of, the manufacture of, the winning. Christian Railway use of, and the traffic in, bever- Men's Messenger is the title of a Moral Decadence age alcohol, together with the little paper at 50 cents a year, problems arising therefrom." 20 copies for $1. Those particu- Secretary of State Cor dell larly interested in this move- Hull, is reported in the New The plans for the Foundation ment for Christian work among York Times as saying that there include the pUblication of a new railway men should address Mr. has been more or less of a de- monthly magazine, support of Joseph T. Larson at 3033 Columcline in all the human standards the International Student, for bus Avenue, Minneapolis, Min- -political, social and economic, educational work in colleges and nesota. and occasionally religious. Be- universities, and continuation of sides extreme nationalism, he the Scientific Temperance J our- -Watchman-Examiner. listed as the more serious dan- nal, formerly published by the gers, the "failure to observe Scientific Temperance Federa- Brooklyn's Negro Churches fundamentals," and the "neglect tion, which is expected to act as by our people of the plainest the research department of the Brooklyn, N. Y., has 98 Negro duties of citizenship." Foundation. churches under various denomi- nations, to accommodate the es- It will be remembered that Dr. Ernest H. Cherrington for timated Negro population of Herbert Hoover, in reply to an many years the General Secre- 75,000. About seven in every inquiry as to the cause of the tary of the W 0 rId Lea g u e ten Negroes attending church wave of lawlessness which was Against Alcoholism, interprets are Baptists. Less than 40 per sweeping over the United States, the chief function of the Founda- cent of Brooklyn's entire popuanswered: "It is not a crime tion as influencing leaders of lation are church members, yet wave; it is a subsidence of the thought and action. it has been called "the city of moral foundations of the na- churches." tion." -Federal Council Bulletin. -The Churchman. New York City Mission Industry's Way Out Training for Prison Chaplains The annual report of the New Recently a significant service York City Mission Society shows was held in the First Presby- The Federal Bureau of Pristhe variety and extent of that terian Church of Carlisle, -Pa. ons has made a formal request organization's work. Its activi- The employees of C. H. Masland to the Federal Council SoCial ties cover some seventy centers and Sons, Inc., carpet manufac- Service Secretary, to assume reof human need in three states- turers, desired to have a service sponsibility for the nomination chaplaincies in thirty hospitals, of thanksgiving to God for His and training of chaplains for seven asylums and homes, and kind providence in giving them federal prisons, and for superseventeen prisons and reforma- employment during the depres- vision of their work. Each pris- sion, and looking to Him for help on is to have a staff of special-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ists, including a physician and a ical and one lay, were elected to of the Conference, the theme psychiatrist, appointed by the go along with the white dele- "Christ Our Life" was kept in Federal Public Health Service at gates to the provincial synod to the foreground. -Missions. Washington, a psychologist, a be held next fall at Lexington, supervisor of education, a social Ky. There is no separate Negro The Church in Cuba worker, a librarian and the Episcopal Church, a fact which For more than four years, chaplain. It is the desire of the makes for better relations be- over half the population of Cuba Bureau that religion shall be tween the races. has gone to bed with apprehen- sion of what the morning would made a greater and more com- -Christian Century. bring, but the National Church petent force in the restoration of has set itself to be unmoved by the prisoners. The chaplain will LATIN AMERICA these conditions and the leaderhave responsibility for the con- ship is entirely Cuban. Young Pastors in Mexico people have pushed a forward duct of worship, religious educa- youth movement under the name tion and personal counselling in The Mexican situation places "National Union of Christian the field of religion, and will in- more responsibility upon Mex- Endeavor in Cuba." ican pastors, and their taking terview incoming prisoners on over the missionaries' functions In the University of Havana a their religious background and shuts the mouths of those who group of Christian students attitudes. (Why not do more to insist that Mexican Protestants rented a house during the past are a disloyal advance guard of year and have offered the ineducate the youth in Christian American penetration and con- fluences of a Christian home to principles before they reach the quest. Christians of the City of prisons?) -Federal Council Bulletin.

River Mission Boat Mexico held daily prayer meet- boys from the interior. ings for three weeks in the large There has been no sweeping Rev. E. W. Mellichampe, rec- Presbyterian church, before the evangelistic movement during tor of St. John's Church, Helena, inauguration of the new Presi- the past year, and no place where Arkansas, after a trip into the dent, General Lazaro Cardenas. hundreds of people have been White River country, had a vi- The entire day of the inaugura- brought into the church. But sion of a mission boat that would tion was spent in prayer for him, there has been no let-up in any ply up and down the river and and on that day the agent of the church or mission. There has carry the story of God and His Bible Society, Senor Marroquin, been no Sunday when the Gospel goodness to the neglected people sent him a Bible with a prayer has not been preached by the of that area in the Mississippi that God would bless him as the pastor of the church. River territory. He enlisted the leader of the Mexican people. A distinctly Cuban movement . aid of the local press in explain- That there is sympathy with has been the banding together of ing his plan to the city and the evangelical Christianity is seen national ministers of all denomsurrounding country. He wanted in ex-President Calles' remark: inations. The plan is to carry help, he said, not only from the "The Revolution has turned up the effects of the union through churches and people who were the soil. It is for the Evan- the six provinces of Cuba, and enlisted in Christian work, but gelical Church to sow the seed." unite every Christian influence from all others who believed in for an evangelistic and religious his plan. A boat and pilot were Quest Groups education campaign.

soon supplied. Then Mr. Melli- The last annual Conference of -Women and Missions. champe called together repre- Evangelical Youth of Puerto sentatives of the va rio u s Young Evangelists churches of Helena and formed Rico suffered many handicaps, a working group to take charge one being an influenza epidemic Six lads in Argentina who of planning the work and ex- were led to Christ through the pending the contributions. Mag- which reduced the attendance by instrumentality of their Sunday azines, toys and other things one half: Two of the speakers school teacher, himself converted foreign to the children of the had to be replaced because of ill- in the same school, were desirous lowland country will be distrib- ness; two others had to over- of making known the Gospel to uted. Later, if interest con- come great difficulties to attend. those less privileged than themtinues to grow, it is planned to selves, and arranged to "storm" take a teacher on the boat's voy- However, the Conference touch-: one of the many inland towns ages. -The Living Church. ed 46 young lives from approxi- where no organized Gospel testi- mony exists. Before setting out mately 35 churches of four de- nominations.

A new feature was the organi- Negro Delegates Recognized zation of "Quest Groups." The they assembled for prayer; then, entire student body was divided working two by two, they called History was made at the 1935 into three groups: "Quest for from door to door, delivering convention of the Protestant God," "Quest for Prayer," and their message of truth and love. Episcopal diocese of Mississippi "Quest for Service," and led by In this way they visited every held at Meridian. For the first three professors of the Evan- house in the town. As the shadtime Negro delegates, one cler- gelical Seminary. In every phase ows were lengthening, they met

in the public square, and re- Self-supporting Churches; Scriptures. In recent years counted their several adventures. Lay-workers. there has been a noteworthy in- While they were waiting for Mrs. E. E. Lane, in the Presthe conveyance which was to byterian Survey, discusses these crease in the sales in Ireland; take them back to their city, a in relation to the present day. long train entered the town's EVlfry missionary is a colpor- the circulation in 1930 was 83,- station. The boys recognized in teur. In a remote section a this another opportunity for wit- native said to a believer, "I 654, whereas in each of the last nessing, so they ran along the think I saw your priest going line, and handed Gospels to the through." "How do you know it two years it has been just over passengers at the windows. was my pastor?" replied the be- liever. "Well," was the reply, and just under 100,000 respec- -The Christian. "He had a leather bag tied to his saddle. Only Protestants ride tively. For the year 1933-34 Library for Lepers that way." The Evangelista has four sheets, printed monthly, and more than £3,300 was sent to the Brazil has a new government last year two souls were saved Leper Colony at Pirapitinguy. by that means. During the last British and Foreign Bible So- Christmas funds from the Mis- year Sunday school enrollment sion to Lepers was used to start has gone up by more than a ciety towards translation work a loan library. for the 858 leper thousand, and every Sunday inmates. Rev. W. G. Borchers more than three thousand schol- or for colportage abroad, and the writes: "We used part for New ars study in these schools. Dur- Testaments and Bibles, and the ing 1934 the native churches of Society also supports sixteen colremainder in purchasing other the mission's territory contribvolumes. We raised enough more uted $6,000 for the support of porteurs and Biblewomen – one for a library of 240 books, the their churches, and that out of best we could secure. These 240 deep poverty and want. The in Iraq, six in India, and nine in books have already been bor- Mission's right arm is its lay rowed by the patients a total of force. There are six of these China. -The Christian. 5,000 times, indicating the ap- men who help to cover a vast preciation in which they are A Oommunist's Story held. A former college teacher, are~. a member of the Methodist A disciple of Karl Marx, Church, and another young EUROPE woman patient have had charge steeped in the tenets of the Third of the library. Scores are now Oaring for the Ohildren returning to their homes cured, Internationale, as an official of making room for others to The British Society for the come." Prevention of Curelty to Chil- the British communist party be- dren has passed its jubilee, and came a popular speaker, and "A roof over our heads" in the during fifty years more than four eventually president of the Scotnear future is the hope of the million children have been pro- tish Workers' Party. He served Pirapitinguy leper congregation. tected from ill-treatment. There a 15 months' prison sentence for "At present we preach out in the are 265 inspectors, carefully sedition, after which he became open with no shade and at times chosen and well trained. In one a teacher in the Communist Sunthe sun is very hot for all of us, year the Society interested itself day schools, where children from even in winter." in 74,000 neglected children. It five to fourteen years of age were is not the purpose of the Society taught that there was no God, Taking Stock in Brazil to prosecute offending parents and that all religions were dope. or guardians, but rather to in- Here follows the narrative in his It is now seventy-five years duce them to recognize their re- own words: "One day I attended since the beginning of Presby- sponsibilities. Nevertheless, the the funeral of a young woman, terian Missions in Brazil. It is law punishes callous parents and heard the hymn 'Safe in the interesting to note that the ob- when other influences fail. The Arms of Jesus.' At that mojectives of pioneer missionaries N.S.P.C.C. is supported by vol- ment God spoke to me. My cold, are the same as those of today. untary contributions. logical mind melted in the stream Rev. Asbel Simonton, first Pres- of His love. My conversion canbyterian missionary to Brazil, -The Christian. not be explained in terms of psylisted these objectives as fol- chology; it was a mental revolows: Ireland's Bible Distribution lution, and with it came an overwhelming impulse to tell Strategic Centers; Since its founding in 1806, the others to enter into His service. The Distribution of the Word of God; Hibernian Bible Society, inde- After a year or so of evangelistic Education; pendent auxiliary of the British work, I was appointed mission- Wide Evangelism; and Foreign Bible Society, has ary to the men employed on a .Publication; circulated 7,538,000 copies of the 16-mile tunnel enterprise; no Sunday School Work; light task, for at the peak of the operations I had 2,600 men to minister to, twelve camps over an area of twenty-six miles t6 visit, sick men to call upon and advise, accidents-many of them fatal – to hurry to, helping the doctor in the blackness of' the tunnel, sometimes over our knees in water, but the spiritual re- sponse made it worth while. I well remember a service I held, 1,800 feet above sea-level, at which seven nationalities were

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

represented-Scots, Eng lis h, seeking to conserve the interests 30, 1934. According to this Irish, Welsh, a Frenchman, a German, and a Greek, all bound of Evangelical Christianity in analysis 212 heads "rolled in the together in a common bond of love through Jesus Christ." the country, on a voluntary sand"-the Nazi phrase for be- -The Life of Faith. basis. The only Sunday school headings. More than 13,000 Difficulties in Czechoslovakia in the country is in connection refugees were deprived of their H. Prochazka, head of the with the Mission. Both Greek nationality, and 12,863 persons Baptist Theological Seminary at Prague issues the following Orthodox and Mohammedan were sterilized. Germans served statement: youth attend this school; the at- enough time in prison to aver- The general religious situation in this country is difficult. Our twenty- tendance has now reached 600. age one day for each adult in the seven churches, with 2,800 members have been affected by the economic There are twenty-five classes, country, and prison sentences crisis. They are not supported by the State as so many others are, and they each meeting in a separate room. averaged one for every 203d must fight to live. To show how things are, let me say that the average Owing to the increasing number German. The statistics comprise church is of sixty to one hundred members, made up of working people in the of young people seeking admis- only legal penalties inflicted by town churches and of small farmers in the country. The latter have heavy sion, it is necessary to hold the courts and do not take account of debts on their property – fifty to eighty per cent. They do their best school in two sessions. Since the extra-legal acts of violence, such but they cannot contribute very much. We are happy, however, that there are World's Sunday School Associa- as the killings in the "blood 700 or more young people in our young people's societies. They are effective tion began to cooperate with the purge" and the case of 184 perworkers in the churches and are ready to help. Sunday school work is pro- Mission in 1932, particularly in sons "shot while attempting to gressing. Last year there were over 1,300 children in our Sunday schools. the production of literature for escape." They exclude also the -Watchman-Examiner. scholars and textbooks for teach- .many so-called suicides in con- Mission to Rumania ers, the work has grown in vol- centration camps, and the 49,000 A definite step in the direction ume and influence, and the num- sent to such camps are not inof church unity is seen in the fact that a delegation represent- ber of young people under syste- cluded in the prison figures. ing the Anglican communion is to be sent to Rumania in re- matic teaching increased by fifty As to Soviet Russia, Henri sponse to the invitation of the per cent. -The Christian. Bero, French socialist, reports Patriarch of that country to the Archbishop of Canterbury. The the number executed, so far as invitation grew out of the Lambeth Conference of 1930. Plight of Germany's Christian known, since the Soviet regime came into power: 28 bishops and The Rumanian Church is Non-Aryans probably the largest and strong- higher clergy; 6,778 priests, est of the established state In the German Church conchurches in the Eastern Ortho- troversy and the Nazi persecu- 6,585 school-teachers, 8,800 docdox com m u n ion, having a tion of Jews, the plight of one tors, 51,850 army officers, 200,- strength of some thirteen million large group has been almost 850 policemen and other officials, members. Its theological sem- and 11,488,520 peasants and inary in Bucharest has about 900 overlooked. These are the Chris- artisans. These make the stagstudents and by a church law of tians of Jewish ancestry, whose gering total of 11,726,746 people 1925 every man ordained is re- number is variously estimated at put to death since the Soviet quired to have a university de- regime came into power! Nearly gree. -The Living Church. from one to three millions. To two million more dead than the the world at large this great total killed in the World War. In Albania group are members of the Chris- No mission board has been at tian Church; to the Nazis they work in Albania since the War. The Albania Evangelical Mis- are non-Aryans subject to the Less Anti-Easter Activity sion (Rev. Phineas B. Kennedy), merciless restrictions imposed located at Kortcha, has been upon the Jews. Communist antireligious ac- The plight of this group is tivity in Russia last E as t e r even worse than that of the Jews. showed less vigor than in pre- They have nowhere to turn. The ceding years. Some anti-Easter Nazis have virtually expelled handbills were distributed and a them from the Church. They do few street signs advised the peo- not belong to the synagogue and, ple to keep away from church, unlike the Jews, cannot find in but radio broadcasts ignored the the synagogue or in the Jewish subject. The thirty-five churches communal organizations a haven which are all that remain of the thousand that once dotted Mos- of refuge. -Presbyterian Tribune. cow were filled to overflowing for the Russian Easter, and there Nazi and Soviet Toll of Life were great crowds-some num- bering as high as 2,000-stand- The New York Times recently ing patiently in the churchyards published the results of an anal- in an intermittent drizzle. A ysis made by the Vienna Tele- conservative estimate would be graf of official German figures that 75,000 residents of Moscow showing the toll of life and lib- participated in the Easter cele- erty during one year of Nazi bration. Three-fourths of the rule from June 30, 1933, to June worshipers were women.

So strong is the Easter spirit Survey of the many diverging Sefula, and the foreign missionin Russia that even some good influences and counter attrac- ary work of a native church, communists observed the tradi- tions which follow the inroads of under the teaching and cooperational customs of feasting and civilization in Africa, and their tion of white missionaries, bevisiting, only the Easter cakes effect upon the African's re- gan. This event Europeans and were not blessed by a priest. sponse to the Gospel. He says: natives will commemorate, each -New York Times. There has never been so much zeal in their own way. The Euro- pean memorial will take the form AFRICA manifested on the part of native lead- of a marble tablet at Sefula to ers and teachers for reaching the lost. Land of the Blind Never before have the laymen shown Coillard who labored 43 years in South Africa. The natives wish An Arab paper, EI-Ahram, such a desire to do personal work and to erect an obelisk with their last year stated that Egypt to witness for Christ. Many have might aptly be called "the land been so Spirit-filled that they have own labor on the spot where his of the blind." Figures justify wagon halted. -Life of Faith. gone from house to house and from village to village in groups, holding meetings, talking to individuals and this statement. There is more seeking the unsaved. Hundreds of backsliders have returned to the Lord Glad to Be a Leper blindness in Egypt in proportion and rededicated their lives to him. Among forty-nine dismissed to the size of the population than Last year was the banner year in in any other country in the soul-winning. There were 4,398 bap- as free from leprosy from the world. The above – mentioned tisms reported. A convert is not bap- Elat station last year was Rev. paper gives the following start- Ndenga Pipa, the second oldest ling figures regarding the num- tized immediately upon conversion. native minister in that district. ber of blind persons per thou- Before he is received into the church For many years he served as a sand of the population in several by baptism and admitted to the com- preacher of the Gospel. When important countries: the discovery that he was a leper munion table, the convert must prove sentenced him to live in the leper Egypt…………………. 12.0 himself worthy of the fellowship. colony, he said, "I give God Russia, India, and Japan. . . . . 1.4 Here are some of the requirements: thanks that He has sent this Italy, Spain, Bulgaria …….. 1.1 (1) To be able to explain the plan thing to show me more fields to England, Switzerland, Rumania .7 labor in for Him." After a France, Germany, America … .6 of salvation; (2) faithful attendance Austria, Holland, Belgium …. , .4 upon the catechumen classes and church services; (3) bring at least one soul to Christ; (4) regular con- tributor to the church; (5) memorize the Catechism and pass examination The number of totally blind in same (this is not required of the matchless record of helpfulness persons in Egypt is given as old people); (6) be able to read, if to his fellow leper patients he 148,000, while the number of has now returned to his former those partially blind reaches a only slightly, from the Bible. The ministry in the towns along the much higher figure. For the ma- real test, of course, is the acceptance Cameroun coast. jority there is no recourse ex- of Jesus as Saviour, and the testimony of the believer's life in the village -Without the Camp.

where he lives.

cept charity of relatives or of the A Notable Jubilee In Nyasaland public. Until recently there was In August at the town of Nyasaland, for the small size less public activity on behalf of Sefula, Barotseland, Northern of its population, is well supplied Rhodesia, it is proposed to cele- with an assortment of missions, the blind than in almost any brate the Jubilee of an event the largest being the Protestant other country in the world. For unique in missionary incidents missions of the Church of Scot- of the nineteenth century – the land and of the Dutch Reformed the 74,000 blind in Japan there establishment of a foreign mis- Church of South Africa, and the are 20 schools; for the 72,000 in sion by an indigenous Church, Roman Catholic. The Emmanuel itself little more than half a cen- Medical Mission touches that of America, 100; for the 25,000 in tury delivered from heathenism the Church of Scotland in the England, 45; for the 150,000 in and cannibalism. Rev. Francis south and the north, and in 1926 Egypt, one! Mention should be Coillard, of the Paris Evangel- these two missions effected a ical Missionary Society, had im- union of their native churches made of a few isolated efforts to pressed upon the infant Church and formed the Church of Cenhelp individuals or groups of of Basutoland, where a Mission tral Africa, Presbyterian, which was founded in 1833, that no now has about fifty native pasblind persons which are under- Church could claim to be a liv- tors. The prevailing religion of ing one if it did not carry out the country is pagan, steeped in taken by members of differ- our Lord's last command to– go superstition and fear of evil ent missionary organizations in into all the world and preach the spirits, but there are many Egypt. The government has Gospel. A native suggested that splendid Christians. God must intend them to go to now opened a home for blind beggars, and is also working at Barotseland, as they spoke the Educational and evangelistic same language, although a thou- work take preeminence over the a scheme for the unification of the work among the blind, and its extension so as to benefit all blind persons in Egypt, whatever their age or class.

-E. M. M. S. Quarterly.

Response to the Gospel R. F. Cleveland, of Congo sand miles away. In August, medical, although there are three BeIge, writes in the Presbyterian 1885, Coillard's wagon halted at doctors for the twelve stations.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Hospitals are small and primi- churches were grouped into there good fellowship, excellent tive. The Church of Scotland· three District Councils made up teachers and special features, has the largest mission hospital of the pastors of the churches of such as courses in social hygiene, in Nyasaland. the respective districts, and a that are not available elsewhere. number of elders in proportion Even state officials have decided -Edinburgh M. M. Quarterly. to the m e m b e r s hip of each to keep their sons in Irwin church. The three District School. WESTERN ASIA Councils in turn elect five dele- gates each to a Synod that is to "To my great surprise," Turks Adopt Sunday meet biennially. writes Mr. Gorde, "two or three educated guardians said to me, The National Assembly, on A Christian convert· from 'The only hope of our country is May 28th, discarded a centuries' Islam, who at one time was an Christianity. We shall remain old tradition by adopting a bill important government official, Hindus, but we think the day which makes Sunday instead of was elected moderator and an- will come when all India will be Friday the weekly sacred day of other convert from Islam was Christian, because there is no rest in Turkey. elected secretary for the meet- real hope in Hinduism.' ing and for the two ensuing President Mustafa Kemal Ata- years. A proposal was sent "One state officer said to me, turk has struck many hard blows down to the churches for ratifi- 'I want only Christian teachers in recent years at Mohammedan cation providing for two ranks and a Christian school for my practices, depriving the priest- of clergy, one of lesser qualifica- son because of the healthy atmoshood of rights they had exercised tions whose offices will pertain phere and outlook on life.' Anfor centuries. His actions have only to local churches, the other other ret ire d officer says, resulted in several plots for his of higher qualifications whose 'Whether we are actually bapoverthrow. offices will be accepted through- tized or not, we have received out the church. A committee Christ, and the biggest thing in Friday is said to have been was elected to handle ad-interim life is Christ. I want my sons chosen by Mohammed as the day business with a special view to to be real followers of Christ.' " for obligatory religious gather- the assistance of the weaker ings in memory of the creation churches. The school's enrolment is 290; of man. -Associated Press. Christians, 80; non-Christians -Near East Bulletin. of all castes over 200. New Movement in Palestine New Ideas for Pathans -Western India Notes. A Hebrew Christian in Palestine, Moses Immanuel Ben- The plan devised by Amanulla Telugu Caste Movement Maeir, writes of a movement of Afghanistan to found a uniamong Palestinian Jew s to versity in his country is to be The author of "Christian Mass thwart Christian missionary realized by the establishment of Movements in India," Rev. J. work. It is called Merkaz, and a new institution in the new city Waskom Pickett, is in charge of has been in operation for the last of Darelmann, five kilometers a High Caste Movement Survey two years, but recently has be- from the capital, Kabul. Lec- which is taking place in South come very aggressive. Its mem- tures are already being given by India. He now estimates the bers proclaim that sending chil- French and German professors, baptized caste people up to date dren to Christian schools, at- and groups of Afghan students in this Caste Movement as about tending missionary clubs, clinics are being sent to Europe for edu- 30,000, and that this number is and evening schools are treason cation. On the other side of this being augmented at the rate of against the Jewish national frontier Peshawar is also to have at least 4,000 a year. He reports hom e. S u c h proclamations its university which will mean a about 3,500 unbaptized but enfrighten many away from mis- new standard of education for rolled catechumens; and thinks sions and Christian institutions. the Pathan peoples. The Islamia that the number of converts in So far, medical and educational College already existing is being 1934 may have been as high as missions still have a large at- raised to university standard. 5,000. It is largely through the tendance. Heretofore, the Mer- witness of transformed lives of kaz has dealt leniently with such -Near East Bulletin. outcastes who have become Jews, but now it threatens to Christians that this ingathering use hard measures aainst them. INDIA-BURMA has come.

-Moody Institute Monthly. Christian School Preferred Toward Church Union Union in North Persia Mr. Gorde, of Irwin Christian Substantial progress is being High School, Kolhapur, writes made toward union in North In- The Evangelical Churches of that although two new high dia. The j oint council of repre- North Iran completed a union schools have been opened, one sentatives of the Methodist Episorganization I a s tAu gus t. for Marathi boys only, both par- copal Church, the B apt i s t Twenty-four churches were rep- ents and boys prefer the Chris- Churches and the United Church resented with a total member- tian school because they find of Northern India had its first ship of about 2,500. These meeting over three years ago,

and several committees have of Rangoon. In the dry season all, the radiant faces of those been at work on important points they sleep on the walks or under who two years ago had never involved. Their deliberations the night bazaar stalls. One is heard of Christ. reached the stage where a Coun- left to wonder where they sleep -Baptist Missionary Review. cil was called in Allahabad in on rainy nights. They rummage February to go over the ground. through the garbage cans on the Indian Tribute to Missions The three most important re- streets for their main susteports presented were on the nance and steal when they can. Once again the people of India statement of doctrine, the min- The Y. M. C. A. is taking the have paid tribute to Christian istry and polity. The council de- lead in a project whereby a missions. Sir Mirza Ismail, bated long over a formula on group of societies have banded prime minister of Mysore, at the baptism which would make op- together to provide a home for centenary celebrations of the tional the choice of mode and the them, and are trying to provide Wesleyan Mission High School, baptism of infants, in order to decent living conditions. The Bangalore, said: "They (the meet the convictions of the Bap- children are being taught useful Christian missions) have been a tists. As to the ministry, only occupations. The Street Boys' potent factor in promoting the one order – that of "elder" or Refuge Society is also trying to cause of education and the "presbyter" was contemplated. help these waifs. -Missions. spread of enlightenment and cul- The report on polity set forth in ture in the state, as indeed in detail the representative bodies Volunteer Ohristian Service India as a whole. Missionary or courts proposed for the colleges and schools have been Church. It was found that the Dnyanodaya, Indian Christian valued and honored partners United Church and the Meth- weekly, extends an invitation to with governments in this imporodist Episcopal Church have Indian Christians to write a tant field of national developsimilar bodies, but this subject paper on "Volunteer Christian ment. One has only to turn to requires further study and ad- Service" or lay leadership. The institutions like the Christian justment. It is hoped that more main purpose of the paper College in Madras, the Wilson definite steps may be taken at should be to frame a practical College in Bombay, the Forman the next meeting in December. program of Christian service College in Lahore, and the Scot- that may be rendered by men tish Churches College in Cal- -Dnyanodaya. and women who do not receive cutta; and to recall the names salaries or sub sid i e s from of Duff, Wilson and Miller, to Baptism in Lushai Hills church or mission; and to give realize the magnitude of the con- stimulus and inspiration for tribution which Christian mis- The Christian Church is mak- such service. The paper may in- sions are making to modern ing notable advance in the South clude Biblical material and ex- India." Lushai Hills. There were 698 amples from India or other counbaptisms during the year, of tries, but this should bear upon Sir Has san Suhrawardy, which 129 were from Christian the practical problem of main- former vice-chancellor of Calfamilies and the rest from non- taining and expanding the work cutta University, thus appealed Christian homes. The member- in towns and villages with dimin- to women medical students: ship is now 6,019, out of a pop- ished financial resources. The ulation of 26,217, and there are service in view may be evan- I sincerely hope that the great exnearly 10,000 Sunday school gelism, conducting services, Sun- ample of women doctors sent out by scholars. The Boys' Day School day schools, Christian Endeavor, Christian missionary institutions of has had an enrollment of 157. etc., as well as all kinds of social Europe and America, working in un- Four pastors and seven evan- service and rural reconstruction. known parts of the country, facing gelists are supported by the hazards and hardships, will inspire funds of the Baptist "presby- New Ohurch Organized our Indian women-who I know are tery" without any deficit, and not behind so far as compassion and many of the members have given February 17 was a Red Letter self-sacrifice go-to take to the medlabor for the building and repair Day for the Vizagapatam Bap- ical profession and enrich the country of their chapels. The sale of tist field. On that day a new by a selfless example of service in Scriptures and other literature this direction.

-Christian Century.

in Lushai has increased con- church was organized at Sun- Forward in Lower Burma siderably, and choir festivals kurimetta eight miles beyond have become a notable feature of Anantagiri, and 3,808 feet above For several years past the Lushai life. The Spurgeon can- sea level. It is the third church Pwos have been praying that ten tata drew great crowds, and the to be organized in this field in thousand new members should Carey Centenary was celebrated the last four years. be added to their churches in ten with a special demonstration. It was a memorable scene- years. Two years ago the Bas- -Baptist Missionary Herald. the matchless mountain scenery, sein Association reported 800 the triumphant hymns, examina- baptisms; the past year they The Streets Their Home tion of 18 candidates for bap- have had 1,000, while in one sec- It is estimated that more than tism, the organization of the tion 500 more are waiting for 2,000 children live on the streets church with 67 members; above baptism. A sprinkling of Bur-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mans are coming into the numbers, and very few are en- corps. These bands have agreed churches with the Pwos. tering, because of the large en- to go out preaching the Gospel trance fee of over $40. This has at least once a week. The movement has been aided resulted in a record breaking especially by the activity of lay- number of removals in some of -So S. Times. men who have gone out to win our churches. their neighbors. In one place, a Robber Becomes Evangelist Pwo trained as a doctor in CHINA America returned to labor for When Dr. Sherwood Eddy his village, and it is now called Some Basic Facts visited Amoy sixteen years ago, "Health Hill." Another studied there was a man there with a agriculture in America, returned Rev. H. E. Etter, a former price on his head; he had been to his village and it is now called Baptist missionary in Peiping, leader of a robber band for ten "Pleasant Hill." gives six basic facts regarding years. During the first meeting China. 1. One person in every he cut a hole in the mat shed Cooperative Credit Societies four in the world is a Chinese. roof, and through it watched and are helping the new converts to Their population is increasing at heard Dr. Eddy attack officials keep their heads above water the rate of 10,000,000 every and others who were robbing the economically. An agricultural three years. people. This man said to himgraduate took ten acres and self, "I am a robber. I am robfarmed it himself as a demon- 2. Six-sevenths of the people bing China. I must stop!" He stration; he produced over 600 live on one-third of the land be- could not sign his name on the baskets of excellent paddy – a cause much of the area is unsuit- card as a convert, but secured a higher yield than any of his ed to agriculture; therefore the worker to sign for him. After neighbors had. After selling his density of population is as great Dr. Eddy left he joined the crop, and paying all expenses he as 800 per square mile in some church and served as a volunhad a net profit of Rs. 150. He sections. teer preacher. Among other then put the ground in beans, things, he resolved to win as chick peas and sugarcane, with 3. The nation is about ninety many into the Christian life as a vegetable garden in addition. per cent rural; 300,000,000 live he had killed, and began work Other sections have asked for a in villages. for robbers and pirates right in similar demonstration, offering the home district. More than to provide the land. 4. Fifty per cent of the peo- 100 joined the church as a re- ple have not enough to eat and sult. There were two villages -Brayton C. Case. wear. whose residents had for genera- tions followed robbery as a pro- Siam's National Church 5. The people are illiterate (at fession; he reached thirty of least 85 per cent), industrious, their leaders and the villagers Rev. Kru Pluang, first mod- patient, thrifty and superstitious have given up robbery for farmerator of the National Christian in general. ing. This Christian worker can- Church of Siam, is genial, wise not write yet, but he keeps a and discerning, and withal a cap- 6. Two-thirds of the Protes- record by getting someone to able leader. He has been travel- tant churches of China have write down their names. He ing over the country in an effort been established in villages and then draws a rough picture of a to see how best to use greatly small towns. The Christians tree with branches, on which he reduced funds and forces. The number about 1 in 1,000 of the indicates the fruit he finds dework at Chiengmai is very en- population. veloping in their lives. couraging. Many new families were coming into the church Watchman-Examiner. Traveling to Amoy to hear from at least sixteen different Dr. Eddy at his recent meetings villages. Bible Vacation Schools A Chinese "Billy Sunday" he met two strangers on the were held with the usual inter- launch and induced both to beest and success in several coun- Dr. John Sung, an American come Christians. try centers. educated Chinese scientist, now connected with the Bethel Gos- -Chinese Recorder. The Prae City Church is now pel Bands, has been holding listed with the churches entirely evangelistic meetings in Nan- New War on Narcotics self-supporting. T h r e e other king, China. Great crowds have churches in the Prae field pro- been in constant attendance. The The Chinese Government has vide the most fruitful centers of Friends' Mission Church has a declared a six-year war against the evangelistic work of the sta- seating capacity of 500, yet one opium and drugs, and is attacktion. They raise 40 per cent of night by actual count there were ing the evil with military measthe pastor's salary. The two 1,070 within the church. ures. Both the traffic in nargroups at Hoi Rai received 28 cotics and their use are now on confession of faith last year, Fifty evangelistic bands have crimes, and the death penalty and. eleven by letter. already been organized, aver- may be applied. Since the for- aging four or five members to mer policy of prohibition did The Chinese in Siam are re- each band. Ten of these are not give satisfactory results, the turning to China in rather large from the Friends' Church and School. Some come from the University of Nanking and the university hosp~tal n u r sin g

menace is to be tackled by cap- Unity Discussed Margaret Williamson Hospital turing territory progressively; Last January, six denomina- Anniversary in Chekiang, Kiangsu, Fukien, tions (out of the 13 invited) Anhwei, Hupeh, Hunan, Kiangsi, sent representatives to a confer- On May 11th, the Margaret Honan, Hopei, Shantung and ence on church unity which met Williamson Hospital, pioneer Shansi an order has been issued in Shanghai. These denomina- American medical missionary infor immediate prohibition of tions were the Church of Christ stitution, completed 50 years of poppy .cultivation. This will not in China, Methodist Episcopal service to the Chinese commube applied to all provinces at Church, Methodist Episcopal, nity in Shanghai, and the annionce because in some areas the South, Methodist Church (Eng- versary was appropriately comshift cannot be peremptorily lish) , (Northern) Baptist Con- memorated. S tar tin g from made from poppy to grain culti- vention and the North China humble beginnings, the hospital vation. The government is pro- Kung Li Hui. The desire of the has grown during the 50 years viding facilities for curing ad- conference to promote fellowship to include a general hospital, madicts. This treatment is com- as a preliminary to developing ternity hospital, the Women's pulsory, but the cost is made some sort of proposal for the Christian Medical College and a light and may be reduced to promotion of Church Unity grew training school for nurses. It nothing if necessary. These cor- in clarity and intensity as the has accommodations for 200 parective institutions have already meeting progressed. One mem- tients, but plans are under way been opened in Shanghai, Peip- ber of each communion present for expansion. Several clinics ing, Nanking, Tientsin and other made a statement of his own are maintained. cities. In Kiangsu alone there understanding of its general atare some twenty. In Shanghai titude towards the question of Th€ hospital is supported by 732 addicts were treated in about church unity, considered from the Southern Methodists, Northtwo months; in Peiping 283 the viewpoint of possible organic ern Baptists and the Women's were discharged cured in sixteen unity. Reporting for the Amer- Union Missionary Society in the days. -Chinese Recorder. ican Methodists, Dr. C. Lacy United States, together with con- said that a commission favors tributions raised among Chinese Answered Prayer the following order of steps and for e i g n supporters in thereto: Union of Methodists, Shanghai. TibWetraitninsgtatifornomopenKedwesiixtehy~arsa North and South; union of all ago, Mr. G. A. Bell gives a strik- Methodist bodies in China; and -China Weekly Review. ing instance of answered prayer: union with other Christian bod- ies offering opportunity. The Hainan's "New Deal" J~ly 18-Prayed definitely for im- Southern Methodists were remedIate answer regarding a Tibetan ported to have little interest in H. F. Burkwall, Presbyterian teacher. medical missionary in Hainan, organic union but much in prac- writes of the attempt to inaugu- July 19-"Renowned" turns up on tical cooperation. Practically rate a "New Deal" for missions initial visit, and after some conver- the same stand was taken by in China, in the form of a projsation agrees to come tomorrow. the Baptists. The discussions ect plan which is an attempt to give the Chinese the degree of July 20-He comes as promised and autonomy for which they have we all read with him. "Renowned" is been asking for so long at every the name of the priest who suddenly missions conference or other re- ligious assembly attended by dropped in from app agraernmtleyntnso. wheHrie~ dressed in ragged voice is gentle and his demeanor quiet brought out some of the lines Chinese delegates. The plan if not shy. There is a fineness about him rarely seen in priests. With all along which some churches are, has already been tried in a small this, were we not taking a risk in hir- consc~ously 0 r unconsciously, degree, but at first has threat- ing a teacher so quickly? But tchaemn~ drawmg nearer to each other in ened to work a hardship among the prayer for definite answer practice. native workers. The pas tor seemed to take it as a challenge to mind, and there the matter rests. Finally, the conference unan- to the church members of Hai- imously expressed its convic- nan to put the church on a self- The more we have to do with him, the tion as follows: supporting basis. He said that if each one gave only $1.00 silver more we desire his conversion. He is We find ourselves united in our to the support of the church, the loyalty to Jesus Christ, and in our a fair scholar and feels the shame of earnest desire to become so united to the contempt that is put on his monas- tery by others, on account of its low standing. His aim seems to be to earn a. few doll~rs whereby he can improve hIS educatIOn, and thus help bring the Christ that the result may be an or- synod would have almost enough monastery into higher respect. This i~, at least, a considerably higher mo- ganic union of all Christian bodies, we to run the schools in the country districts, pay the evangelists, tIve than most of the priests have. believe that the time has come when some definite action is not only de- and keep up the many chapels We pray that as he is brought into sirable but necessary. scattered throughout the island.

touch with us that he will gain a yet That statement became the preamble to a set of resolutions higher motive. Only today I had a through which the delegates Some one has estimated that the pledged themselves to work. average Chinese earned less than long talk with him on Christianity. $60 per year, so that the giving He admitted that after all his works of $1.00 a year represents a real of merit he had not attained peace and that he needed a Saviour. '

-China's Millions. -Chinese Recorder. sacrifice. -Board Letter.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

JAPAN-CHOSEN ital, Hsinking, is soon to be elder, my Bible woman and I, erected. The quadrennial Gen- and a few other Christians gath- Letter of Good Will eral Conference will meet in ered at the home. Most of the Tokyo next October. things had already been heaped An open letter of friendship together in the courtyard. First to the Japanese, signed by 301 -The Christian Century. we sang a song-a prayer for American religious leaders, was the Holy Spirit's presence; then made public in Japan on May 3d. Suitably Named the pastor read a selection show- The message was sent because of ing Christ's power over demons. "the failure of the widespread A Korean village has adopted This was followed by prayer that protests from churches and a new name-"The Lord-Believ- as the evil spirits were driven peace organizations to secure the ing Place." Practically every out, the Holy Spirit would come cancellation of the naval maneu- resident of the village is a Chris- in and make His abode in the vers which begin in the North tian, so, say they, why not call home. Then everything that had Pacific today." the town what it obviously is? been collected was set on fire. The things they burned included The message asserts that "we -Presbyterian Tribune. ribbons of strong paper knotted are strongly opposed" to the fleet together, pieces of dress matemaneuvers "because they can Mass Marriages rials, or garments, rice in brokhardly escape misinterpretation en jars so old that it had turned by sensation mongers and indi- Here is an example of perfect to powder, and handfuls of dried viduals in each nation who are cooperation. The parents of twigs. in a position to profit from the ten young Korean couples who creation of fear and suspicion." wished to get married agreed to "While the burning was going The message informs the Jap- contribute 15 yen each for a wed- on, the church bell rang for eveanese people that "many thou- ding at one time in one place, ning service. What a contrast sands of our citizens, especially and from the amount thus saved was its joyous note to the scene those who constitute the mem- a liberal contribution was made in front of our eyes!" bership of our churches and toward a new church building. synagogues, have pro t est e d This was in Kochang; of the 20 Poor Boys' Club against the holding of these ma- young people seven brides and neuvers." It invites the Jap- four grooms belong to the church Wonsan Y. M. C. A. has a new anese people to "unite with us in there. There was no competi- activity – a club for poor boys redoubling our efforts to main- tion in presents given, and no only. There are about 50 memtain our historic friendship, and rivalry as to which would be the bers from ten to sixteen years of in opposing every effort that is best dressed. age. Most of them spend the likely to lead to mistrust between day going about with a basket or our peoples." All the brides and grooms pail picking over garbage recep- then arose and the minister gave tacles, coal heaps and other Among the signers are four- them a solemn exhortation. The dumps. An exceptionally good teen bishops, many college presi- name of each groom and the day's pickings would net about dents, ministers and rabbis of name of his bride were read and five sen. All are extremely poor, leading congregations, editors of the question put to the grooms. and many live in dugouts and the religious press and other In unison, they said, "I do." The tiny shacks on the outskirts of leaders. questions were likewise put to the city. Parents for the most the the brides and their answers part are appreciative and the Methodists Pass 40,000 Mark given. All was done in a quiet, youngsters themselves are en- dignified, serious spirit. Prayer thusiastic. The really incor- The east and west Conference was offered and the officiating rigible boy soon drops out and of the Japan Methodist Church Korean pastor pronounced so disappears and the others take held annual meetings during and so man and wife, in the every chance they get for mak- March, one in Kyoto and the order of the positions in which ing something out of life. They other in Tokyo. More than 500 they were standing. Asked if were rounded up for a bath one pastors are now on the rolls of they wished to make any pres- evening. A good-hearted baththe two Conferences, and the ents to their brides, several of house keeper near by sent his church's membership has passed the grooms came to the pulpit regular guests away early, and the 40,000 mark. Sunday school and laid down an offering to gave a special price of a sen and attendance has declined some- God. -George S. McCune. a half each for our boys. Of the what in the past two years, and forty-two boys who took the there are other signs o.f spiritual Fetish Bonfire plunge only five had ever had a lassitude in the church. But real bath before. However, great missionary passion is be- Pyengyang News says that Wonsan is on the seashore, and ing shown in the program that while the Women's Bible classes in summer these youngsters calls for the evangelization of were being held, two families splash in the ocean. Manchuria. The first unit of a decided to burn their fetishes. fine Methodist church in the cap- The writer says: "The sun was -D. A. Macdonald. setting when the pastor, an

Fifty New Churches This is not only the first time a ber of sects among them is not World's Sunday School Conven- generally known. Three out- Pyengyang Presbytery's sl?- tion has been held in a Scandi- standing divisions are the Orthogan is for fifty new churches thIS navian country, but also the dox, the Conservative and the year. Each district is taking its farthest north. Deeply conscious Reformed. These three recently assignment seriously. Ten is of the honor, Sunday school appointed a committee to push a the quota for Pyengyang city. workers of Norway are planning revival, and a meeting was held Four of those have been started a cordial welcome to delegates. in New York in April to devise since summer, and four more Norway's King, Haakon VII, has plans for this objective. A resoare in the making. One district promised to act as the Conven- lution was passed with the view whose assignment was four has tion's "guardian." of seeking "to interest the unalready gone over the top with affiliated Jew in synagogue life, five, and with plans for more. What Are Missrionaries? and to assist congregations in Pyengyang also plans a fund their endeavor to enlarge their of 20,000 yen to keep a group We missionaries are sent to membership." of evangelizers continuously in preach some of its less covered districts. -Alliance Weekly. Through all Korea, in nearly Not experience, but redempevery district, they have b~en tion; Christian Congresses setting goals and are workmg definitely toward them. Not economics, but Gospel; No less than thirty-six inter- Not culture, but conversion; national Christian Congresses -Presbyterian Banner. Not reforms, but liberation; will be held throughout the world Not progress, but forgiveness; from the period of May 4th to Lepers' Church ,Destroyed Not social reform, but awak- October 11th of this year. ening; On the night of March 16th, Not a new organization, but a The Executive Committee of ruffians set fire to the church in new creation; the World's Alliance of Y. M. Soonchun Leper Colony, Korea. Not civilization, but Chris- C. A.'s will meet at Geneva from Try as they did, the lepers could tianity. July 12th-20th to discuss prepnot check the fire until floors, We are ambassadors, not dip- aration of the World Conference roof, doors, windows, the new lomats. to be held in India at the end of organ and all the other furni~h­ 1936 or the beginning of 1937. ings had been burned. Mornmg -By Erich Schick, in N eusaw them standing about heart- ruppiner Missionbote. The Continuation Committee broken and in tears. To repair of the Faith and Order Movethe damage will cost $1,250. Fighting Paganism ment will meet at Hindsgaul, This sum the lepers have pledged Denmark, from Aug. 4th-7th, themselves to raise by going The British and Foreign Bible while the Ninth World Convenwithout dinner every Sunday for Society last year added 14 new tion of the International Society two years. translations of the Bible; nine of Christian Endeavor will meet of these were African, three be- at Budapest, Hungary, from The Soonchun C h u r c h has longed to Oceania, and two to Aug. 2d-7th. about 600 members. The follow- Asia. In 1910, the number of ing is a report of the year's languages on the Society's list From Aug. 6th-11th, the 2d work: was 424; it now stands at 692. quinquennial World Conference In circulation and income the of the Churches of Christ (Dis- Baptized this year, 72; Sunday year was encouraging. The ciples) will be held at Leicester, school pupils, 656; teachers (lepers), world figure was 10,970,000 England. 72' Bible school pupils, 105; teachers, copies. In Germany there was 4' ' learned to read, 118; memorized an increase of 19,000 over the A number of international shorter catechism, 40 (4 of them previous year-a significant ad- conferences will be he I d in blind); memorized child's catechism, vance in view of the offensive Switzerland, including the meet- 38' memorized Sermon on the Mount, against Christianity. In Spain ing of the Executive Committee 19' (7 blind); memorized the entire there was an increase of over of the Universal Christian Coun- Gospels according to Matthew and 14,000 copies. In China, 4,296,- cil for Life and Work, to con- Luke, 1 (blind). 000 copies were placed out, as sider pre par at ion s for the compared with 3,902,000 a year World Conference in 1937, which -Without the Camp. earlier. The total income was meets at Chamby-sur-Montreaux £366,000, and e x pen d i t u r e from Aug. 18th-22d, and the Tri- MISCELLANEOUS £364,000. -The Christian. ennial plenary meeting of the World A I I ian c e for Interna- Sunday School Convention in Jewish Revival Planned tional Friendship through the Norway Churches, which meets in the To an outsider, Jewish people same city from Aug. 12-18. The next World's Sunday seem to be a unit, and the num- School Convention will be held in -N. C. J. C. News Service. Oslo, Norway, July 6-12, 1936.

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~===–~===–~~~~~~~==—=I.d Modern Trends in World-Religions. The acids of modernity have longer religious in.the old s~nse, and Edited by A. Eustace Haydon. 8 vo. indeed disintegrated the ol~ re- that they are religIOUS only In so far 255 pp. $2.50. T~e University of ligions. Only one of the wrIters as they are educational, in so far as Chicago Press. ChIcago, 1935. points out that one of the factors they are teaching men to be more moral and social? And why not During the summer of 1933!1 in this disintegration has been frankly transfer all ~u.r old loyalty. to group of scholars met at the Um- Christian missions _ secondary the new instrumentalItIes of educatIOn which are taking the place of the older versity of Chicago under the he considers it. As a matter of religions as sources of instruction, inauspices of the Haskell Founda- spiration, and consolation? tion and sought to interpret the fact nearly all of the moyements adjustments of six great reli- and important changes. m pr~s­ S. M. ZWEMER. ent-day Judaism, Buddh.Ism, Hmgions to modern life. They ~ade duism, and Islam are dIrec!ly. or The Rediscovery of John Wesley. reports on Hinduism, ConfucIan- indirectly due to the ChrIstIan By George Croft Cell. 420 pp. ism Buddhism, JUdaism, Islam, enterprise. No one can read t~e $2.50. Henry Holt & Co. New York.

and' Christianity and the s e evidence collected by Dr. Denms The thesis of this book is that papers are here ~resented under in his three volumes on "Chris- John Wesley and his message four general tOPICS: Wo~ld !e- tian Missions and Social Prof!- were related directly and ha!- ligions and modern SCIentIfic ress" without realizing that m moniously to Luther and Calvm A..!- thinking ; World Religi.ons and economics, social life, education, and that it is an error to class Modern Social EconomIC Prob- and religious thought, the power Wesley as an anti-Calvinist lems; World Religions and Inter- that transforms was introduced minian. Professor Cell tells m cultural Contacts; The Task of by pioneer missionaries. Dr. the preface of the radical revis- Modern Religion. Under these Carl Clemen, of the University ion of our judgment of Wesley topics the re~igion~ are grouped, of Bonn, wrote recently on the which his studies for twenty-five in each case m a dIfferent order. influence of Christianity on the years have forced upon him. Islam is discussed by Professor non-Christian religions (D e r "The long prevalent and still Martin Sprengling and C~n- Ein/luss des Christentums o:uf current anti-Calvinist interprefucianism by Professor Hu ShIh. andere Religionen, Lei p ZIg, tation of Wesley's message and The writers on Christianity are 1933), showing ho'Y the great ministry was abandoned under Professor Edward S. Ames, of changes in these varIOUS systems compulsion of the facts upwards the University of Chicago; Pro- of thought were largely due to of twenty years ago as equally fessor A. W. Taylor, of Vande,r- the impact of Christianity, di- false to the truth about John bilt University; Professor WIl- rectly or indirectly. In the vol- Calvin and to the truth about liam Ernest Hocking, of .Har- ume before us all this is ignored. John Wesley. Analysis of the vard; and Bishop FrancIs J. The chapters on Ch~ist~anity content of John Wesley's preach- McConnell. The book should give no evidence of ~elIef m the ing made it perfectly clear that have a place on the missionary authority of the ScrIptures, the for fifty-three years he said as shelf next to Rethinking Mis- finality of Jesus Christ, or of ac- extremely little about the human sions, for it has the same hu.man- quaintance with the heart of his- side of saving faith, except istic antisupernatural v I e yv- toric Christianity as expressed man's dire need of it, as he s~id point.· Christianity.is not. dIS- in the creeds. A closing para- extremely much about savlI~g tinguished as essentIally dIffer- graph in Hu Shih's paper on the faith as God's work for us m ent from other religions of the future of Confucianism at the Christ and in us by the Holy group: "In their origins both end of the book is very signifi- Spirit. F,urther, the W~s!eyan Christianity and Islam are me- cant. It sums up the impre~­ doctrine of the Holy SpI.rIt, ~o dieval Mediterranean monothe- sion one would gather from thIS conspicuous and controlllI~.g m isms." The various religions are comparative study of religion. the Wesleyan theology, SImply stood for and summed ~p the viewed as "facets of the same So we have the Y. M. C. A.'s and the true objectivity and realIty of crystal; soil, roots, pith, wood, Y. M. B. A.'s. But why not drop the bark branches, leaves, etc., of third initials? Why not frankly rec- our communion with God. It th' t " ognize that all these movements are no was indeed something of a sure same ree. . Any of the books noted In these coIumns will be Bent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[381 ]

prise from the standpoint of the from the pen of a missionary in and this number had increased Arminian tradition about Wes- Korea under the Southern Meth- to 125,479 in 1930, a seventy ley to discover that he had con- odist Board. per cent increase. sistently and categorically denied the doctrine commonly re- Dr. Wasson confines his dis- The value of the book consists ferred to him, namely, that a cussion almost entirely to the in the fact that coming, as it man can of himself by the pow- does at this time when Protesers of his free will produce or work of the mission with which tant missionary work in Korea generate this faith in his own he was connected and for this has just passed its fiftieth milemind; rather, since man is by reason it would have been better stone, it calls attention to some nature evil and incompetent to restrict the title to make it of the methods pursued and both to think and do good, it is points out a number of the local altogether necessary that saving conform to the limited scope. factors which have contributed faith as the first principle of all The purpose, as stated in the to the rapid growth of the Christian experience should be preface, is "to explain an im- church in Korea. These factors wrought in Him by the Holy portant but little understood really constituted a singularly Spirit. True genuine Christian phase of the Church in Korea, providential preparation (alfaith is in its totality the gift namely, the marked fluctuations though the author does not say and work of God." so) for the introduction of evan- in its rate of growth." Five of gelical Christianity into Korea. If Professor Cell had not in- the eight chapters the author dedicated that his view of Wesley votes to a discussion of his prob- C. S. HOFFMAN. and of the Christian Gospel had lem; the first two are introducrun back these years into the Toward the Sunrising. By B. H. past one would have been tempt- tory and the last is entitled, Brunner. 279 pp. $1.50. Cokesed to see in this fascinating book "Summary and Conclusions." another evidence of the influence bury Press. Nashville, Tenn. of Karl Barth, but Professor The main discussion is con- Cell's line has evidently been his fined to the years between 1910 A series of fourteen sermons own. It is a very fresh and and 1930, a period which the vivifying word which he speaks, author maintains include five by a Southern preacher who has clear and positive like Profes- cycles in the development of the sor E. Lewis's "Christian Mani- church when rapid growth alter- a stimulating style which occafesto." It is significant to have nate with periods of decline. His these two books, so emphatic in explanations and conclusions are sionally rises to the brilliant. their reaffirmation of the his- a matter of opinion. toric evangelical faith, coming Because the Old Testament has from the two leading Eastern The book contains a number schools of Theology in the Meth- of statements to which the ma- rich imagery in those passages odist Church. jority of missionaries in Korea today would take exception. For that speak of sunset and sunrise, Professor Cell writes with example, on page fifteen the great clarity and with a style of statement is made that the the series before us tells of the originality and power and with a supernatural element in the Gosfull acquaintance with the ma- pel, which was such an asset to sunrise and sunset in the lives of terial embodying Wesley's doc- the pioneer m iss ion a r y in trine. He has earned the right preaching to the Koreans, has to- the patriarchs and prophets, to the title of his book and he day become a liability and the has thrown a bridge across from intimation is that C h r i s t ian e. g., "The Sunset of an Old his own church to the churches workers in Korea today no of the Reformed faith. Books longer hold this view. Person- Faith," "The Sunset of Selfishlike this and Professor Lewis's ally, I bear testimony to the fact are the best contribution that that in my twenty-five years of ness," "A Sunrise wit h 0 u t can be made to the cause of service in Korea I have never unity among those who look to known the people so ready to Clouds," "The Sunrise of Jus- God to save men and not to man hear and accept the Gospel with to save himself. all its supernatural meaning as tice," "The Sunset of the Proph- taught by the early missionaries. ROBERT E. SPEER. ets," etc. There is a wealth of Another statement which is Church Growth in Korea. By W. A. misleading, unless the author re- quotations from the poets, but Wasson. Published under the aus- fers only to his own mission, is pices of the International Mission- found in the introduction where it is not always apt. We have ary Council, New York. 1935. he says: "There were about as many names on the rolls of the expository preaching of a sort, This book first appeared under church in 1910 as there were in the title, "Studies in the World 1930." In the Korean Presby- but there is an absence of Scrip- Mission of Christianity," and is terian church, which is the largest Christian group in the tural exegesis, and one misses country, the total number of communicants and catechumens the acumen of scholarship. Al- on the roll was 73,184 in 1910 together Dr. B run n e r has availed himself of the great characters of the Old Testament and by putting them on the can- vas of Biblical history, draws lessons for the home, for the Church and the preacher of to- day. S. M. Z.

A Historical-Educational Study of the Japan Mission of the Reformed Church in America. By Stephen Willis Ryder. 173 pp. $2.00. Union Theological Seminary Book Service. New York. 1935.

The Mission of the Reformed Church in America is one of the oldest missions in Japan. Its history therefore includes the

1935] OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF Q83

pioneering period of modern little if anything that the expert product of Haskell and Dawn missions, the period of rapid will find novel, he is expressly Light, the Indian maiden, who growth and that of relationships writing not for that limited class finds a shelter at the mission in with the established Japanese of readers, but for the much time of need. Nick Tumaka is churches. Beginning with Dr. larger number who know little a real character. Years ago the Verbeck, this mission has in- of China but wish to understand writer of this review met him at cluded in its membership a num- what is happening there. Mr. Zuni village where he was known ber of outstanding leaders in the Clark devotes most of his atten- as a "progressive" and eager to Christian movement in Japan. tion to the years of the impact of have his people avail themselves Mr. Ryder, a member ,of this the West on China and to the of education, sanitation, better mission for fifteen years, has changes which have ensued. housing and modern methods of carefully searched through the Very wisely, however, he has agriculture. Later he became a records of the mission, the cor- prefaced this and interwoven it Christian and died in the faith. respondence of the missionaries, with something of China's older His marker is the first tomband other relevant historical history and civilization. His stone in the Zuni cemetery and source material, and then has style is eminently readable. He bears the inscription, "Nick Tusystematically recorded the dif- writes, too, from long experience maka, Ex-governor of Zuni; 'I fering aims and attitudes of the in the Far East and from a fair am the Resurrection and the members of the mission on some familiarity with some of the per- Life.' " of the major issues in mission- tinent literature in English. The As the title indicates Chant in ary policies and programs. For specialist will find it easy to the Night weaves into its narrathe student of missions this book point out errors in fact. Those tive descriptions of outstanding contains much valuable source interested in missions will de- Zuni ceremonials, the Shalako material. Under the title, "A tect a certain bias against that (annual rain dance), the Kokok- Historical Sourcebook of the enterprise and will believe that she, the Koyemeshe, "grotesque Japan Mission," the book is is- it has not been presented in a and awesome," the Priests of the sued for wider circulation among fair light. However, the volume Bow, the legends c en t e r i n g members of the Ref 0 r m e d is, for all these shortcomings, around Toa Yallone (sacred corn Church. In this edition, a chap- one of the better members of its mountain), the coming of the ter on "Contributions of the Re- very numerous family. Corn Maidens, the making of formed Church Mission" has K. S. LATOURETTE. pottery, and other insights into been substituted for the con- the culture and religion of the cluding chapter on "Major Is- Chant of the Night. By C. Kuipers. Ashiwi (Zuni). In the foreword sues" which summarized the 215 pp. $1.00 paper, $1.25 cloth. the author recognizes the diffistudy in the edition under the Zondervan Publishing House, Grand title given above and which was Rapids, Mich. 1934. culties inherent in properly eval- uating the culture of another submitted as a dissertation in While Chant of the Night, ac- race when he says, "This may be partial fulfillment of the require- cording to the author's foreword, a tale half told, as must be the ments for the degree of Doctor "is purely fiction except for its case when one race scrutinizes of Philosophy in Columbia Uni- native setting," it nevertheless and attempts analysis of another versity. A. L. W. gives the reader in attractive race." Mr. Kuiper's presenta- form a comprehensive idea of tion while definitely Christian in The Great Wall Crumbles. By Grover Zuni customs, legends and be- its philosophy and outlook is re- Clark. xvii, 406 pp. Macmillan. liefs. For Chant of the Night is New York. 1935. an Indian mission story which markably free from bias and eminently fair in its portrayal of When an author sets himself, graphically describes not only Zuni life. Too often in the past as has Mr. Clark, to retelling the the trials of an Indian convert the reader of Indian tales of the story of the China of the past but presents the every-day life Southwest has been exposed to hundred years as an introduction of a mission station in the South- gushing sentimentality which to an understanding of the China west where problems of law and sought to idealize the old culture of today, he is attempting a task order, schools, social customs, and spoke deprecatingly of the which has often been essayed. etc., continually face the mis- He finds it next to impossible to sionaries. Here one meets the new. G. E. E. LINDQUIST.

say anything very radically new impetuous Mr. Dirks, the young Suppressing Communist Banditry in either by way of interpretation Mr. Dekman, who with enthuor of a record of facts. How- siasm is ready to try new meth- China. "China Today" Series. Edited by T'ang Leang-Ii. 110 pp, ever, a certain value is to be ods of approach, and the staid profusely illustrated. U. S. $1.50. found in each new book of this but experienced Rev. DeWitt, China United Press, Shanghai, 1934. kind, if, as is this, it is well done. who acts as a sort of balance This first volume of a pro- It at least reaches a fresh body wheel for the entire staff. Inter- jected "China Today" series is of readers with information esting native characters appear, of as great value to China's forabout a land with which the rest especially Nick Tumaka who "in eign friends as to her own peoof the world has much to do. the prime of life had been gov- ple. It presents in clear and doc- While Mr. Clark has said very ernor of Zuni," Ametolan, a umented form the origin, nature,

rise and fall of that variously other leaders and grew ever The Foreign Missionary Enterprise more influential u n til they and Its Sincere Critics. Cleland evaluated movement of recent threatened the very life of the B. McAfee. 190 pp. $1.50. Revell. years, the imported Communism, republic. Dr. Sun and General so enthusiastically welcomed in Chiang Kai Shek awoke in time, New York. and Communism was outlawed. its theory by thousands of stu- But the price of the mistake has God's Christ and God's Book. Archie dents, yet so horribly destructive been heavy, for only now is there Naismith and W. Fraser Naismith. evidence of the halting of the 126 pp. Is. 6d. paper, 2s. cloth. in its practice since its well- scourge and a hopeful beginning trained troops have become the of the enormous work of reha- Pickering & Inglis. London. bilitation in the desolated provmost murderous bandits of that inces. Fortunately many youths A Historical – Educational Study of suffering nation. So interesting have been found ready to sacri- the Japan Mission of the Reformed and enlightening is the account fice their own comfort and gain Church in America. Stephen Willis to organize and administer the Ryder. 173 pp. $2. Union Theothat a reviewer can hardly resist hard labor of reconstruction in logical Seminary. New York. the temptation to quote at length, the wake of the conquered and retreating hordes of pillagers Hot-Hearted. F. I. Codrington. 111 yet must be content to note a few and cutthroats. While the book pp. 28. Church of Zenana Mission. outstanding features. Begin- clearly recognizes the difficulty ning with China's "disastrous of this bandit-suppression, its London. tone is sanely optimistic. heritage" of half a century be- Heroes of the Cross. 96 pp. each. fore the Republic in the steady C. H. FENN. 40 cents each. Obtainable from Zondervan Pub. House, Grand weakening of central authority Helps to the Study of Colossians. and a tendancy toward provin- By W. Wilson Cash. 106 pp. Is. Rapids, Mich. cial authority, which made it im- paper. Church Missionary Society. possible to maintain peace and London. 1935. Series 5 – Jam e s Hannington, Mackay of Uganda, Aggrey the order, the writer makes clear the These brief Bible studies by a reason why Communism has secretary of the C. M. S. are, like African Teacher. been so difficult to suppress. It his notes on Ephesians and Phihas cost six million lives, thou- lippians, devotional, spiritual Series 6-Dr. Frederick Baedeker, and practical. Any earnest Horace Underwood, Art h u r sands of square miles have been Christian student will find them Neve of Kashmir. laid waste and innumerable farm helpful for the light they throw on the Epistle and for the "pre- Series 7 – David Brainerd, Dr. houses and livestock have been eminence" they give to Jesus Grenfell, McCullagh and the destroyed in the province of Christ. Red Indians. Kiangsi alone, several other New Books Series 8-David Hill, Samuel Polprovinces suffering almost as lard, Dr. Apricot of "Heaven heavily. The Communists have Apolo the Pathfinder-Who Follows? Below." A. B. Lloyd. 68 pp. Is. C. M. S. endeavored to enforce a definite London. India Calling-The Memories of Coragrarian policy, one of China's nelia Sorabji. 12s. 6d. Nisbet & greatest needs, but to enforce it Ambassadors for Christ. Mildred by massacre of landlords and by Cable and Francesca French. 160 Co. London. the stirring up of strife and mu- pp. 35 cents; $1.00 paper. C. I. M. tual hatred among the peasants. Philadelphia. Islam for Beginners. Murray T. Titus. 69 pp. Oxworth Book Serv- Instead of the promised peace Christian Realities. Robert E. Speer. ice. India. and prosperity, Communism's 256 pp. $2.50. Revell. New York. progress has meant blood and Life on the Negro Frontier. George fire, barrenness and desperate The Conquest of Cannibal Tanna. A. poverty. The revolutionary pol- K. Longridge. 200 pp. 2s. 6d. R. Arthur. $2.50. 259 pp. Assoicy of the Kuomintang has Hodder & Stoughton. London. ciation Press. New York.

sought the people's good; that of Christ's Alternative to Communism. Modern Trends in World Religions. E. Stanley Jones. 302 pp. $2.00. Edited by Eustice Haydon. $2.50. the Communists has been bent Abingdon Press. New York. 250 pp. University of Chicago on the Bolshevik "WorId Revo- Christ and the Student World. Rob- Press. Chicago. lution," regardless of the fate of ert P. Wilder. 80 pp. Is. Simpthe Chinese people. kin, Marshall, Ltd. London. The Morning I The Night Also. W. J. Maddax. 62 pp. 6d. Pickering Chinese Communism had its Epochs in the Life of the Apostle origin in the student agitations John. The late A. T. Robertson. & Inglis. London. 253 pp. $2.00. Revell. New York. of 1919, spreading widely from Negro-White Adjustment. An In- Peking University in opposition Ethical Issues Confronting World vestigation and Analysis of Methods to the Versailles Treaty, and the Christians. David Johnson Fleming. in the Interracial Movement in the 280 pp. $2.00. I. M. C. New York. U. S. Paul E. Baker. 267 pp. official traitors disposed to sell $3.00. Association Press. New their country to the Japanese. York. Many publications sprang up, Outline of Buddhism – Great Relisome of them advocating Marx- gions of the East Series. C. H. S. Ward. 149 pp. 2s. 6d. Epworth ism. Soviet R u s s i a, avidly watching, professed and prof- Press. London.

fered a unique friendship, intro- The Rediscovery of John Wesley. duced able advisers who were George Croft Cell. 920 pp. $2.50. welcomed by Sun Yat Sen and Holt & Co. New York.

South China Folk. Mary Brewster Hollister. $1.25. 141 pp. Revell.

New York.

Toward a Christian America. Her- mann N. Morse. 206 pp. 60 cents paper, $1.00 cloth. Missionary Edu- cation Movement. New York.

That Other America. John A. Mac- kay. 214 pp. $1.00. Friendship Press. New York. .

Word Studies in the Old Testament. B. A. M. Schapiro. 88 pp. 50 cents.

Hebrew-Christian Pub. Soc., New York.

Penon.I Items HAYFEVER 1884 to 1907, then served as corre-

sponding secretary of the Methodist (Concluded from !d cO'IJer.) ASTHMA …. SUMMER COLDS are …….-.,.. Sunday School Board, and afterwards Complete reliel oall: $1.08 postpaid. Nolhi… else to went to the Methodist Book Concern. Social Settlement and leading peace bUJ. 0…., 40…. HOLFORD'S WONDER INHALERS worker in Germany, but an exile since ….d1.1t Jear alooe. Mail $1.00 tode,.lor lull …….•• ••• theo Hitler revolution, declares that relief to THE DANDEE CO.. 2S2 HENNEPIN AVENUE. "eighty per cent of the pastors of Ger- MINNEAPOLIS. MINN•• or write lor Free BookieL Mrs. Chauncey Brown, former mismany now support the 'Confessional sionary of the Presbyterian Board in Synod' in its defense of Christianity Obituary Note. Hunan, China. died at Raton, N. M., against paganizing influences in Ger- May 13th. Her husband died last Sepmany, and also against the denial of Dr. John Duncan Byrnes, for nearly tember at Liberal, Kansas, while at freedom." Dr. Siegmund-Schultze ar- a quarter of a century superintendent home on furlough. rived in New York at the end of of missions of the Presbyterian Church March from Zurich, Switzerland, of Canada in northern Ontario, and ••• where he now resides. He has come very active in behalf of church union, to deliver the annual lectures on the died at his home in Tillsonburg, On- Lazarus Raikane, native African Rauschenbusch Foundation at the who was associated with Livingstone Colgate – Rochester Divinity School, • • • tario, March 80th. in his 65th year. in the middle of the last century, re- The Rev. John N. West, D.D., who cently died at the age of 100. He Rochester. N. Y. went to India in 1892 as a missionary was baptized by Dr. Samuel Moilatt, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and later sent to Kanye with Living- *** died in Detroit, Michigan. on April stone. He worked as a local Methodist 29th at the age of 73. He was a grad- preacher in Heilbron district for many . Miss Michi Kawai has returned to uate of Boston University and was years and established a number of Japan with a gift of $1,000 for her for some time principal of Lucknow native schools.

school. ••• • • Christian College. ••• Professor W a 1t e r Livingston • The Rev. Frank Lincoln Moore, Wright, Jr., of the Department of Secretary of the Western Division of History at Princeton University. has The Rev. D. R. Mackenzie, a mis- the Congregational Extension Boards been elected president of Robert Col- sionary of the United Church of Can- died on March 28th. He had been a lege and of the American College for ada, who served for 39 years in Japan, home missionary superintendent from Girls, both at Istanbul, Turkey. 1913 to 1918 and a secretary of the Dr. Wright will assume his new • • died recently at the age of 74. Home Missionary Society from 1918 duties in the Fall after teaching to 1926. He thus spent 22 years in Turkish history and language at a • tireless work in the interest of home seminar on Islamics at Princeton this missions. He was born in July. 1866. summer. Dr. Paul Monroe has been David G. Downey, book editor for president of the two Istanbul colleges the Methodist Church from 1912 to • *• for the last three years and was due to 1928, died at his home in White Plains, retire on June 30th. N. Y., March 8th, at 76 years of age. The Rev. Robert M. Logan, a Bap- Dr. Downey held pastorates from tist nllssionary of Argentina, died on Dr. Wright was graduated from January 22d. He had a remarkable Princeton in 1921 and taught history mastery of the Spanish language and at the American University of Beirut, was recently in charge of the pub- Syria, for several years. lishing house at Buenos Aires.

AN INDEX TO THE TWENTY-FIVE VOLUMES OF THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor Even though you do not possess a complete set of THE MOSLEM WORLD Quarterly, you will want this Index for the following reasons: 1. It contains a complete list of articles by Orientalists and missionaries on every phase of the Moslem problem, such as, the sources of the Koran, the life of Mohammed, the traditions, and Islamic law and dogma.

2. It will contain a complete list of all the litexature published on Islam and Moslem lands, in English, French, German, Dutch and Italian, in the last two decades.

3. Nowhere else can you obtain such an encyclopedic index to all the important articles on the subject in current periodicals.

~~~~~~~ORDER IT NOW~~~~~~~ from THE MOSLEM WORLD—156 Fifth Rvenue, New York:, N. Y.

Price one dollar (four shillings)

MOTHERLESS

of AH,FONG Motherless, practically homeless, the sons of Ah Fong were brought to Chung Mei to mingle with sixty other Chinese boys in a sympathetic, Christian atmosphere. .Here they get an abundance of fresh air, exercise and play , and are given as fine a public school education as any American lad enjoys.

Becaus~ the great bridge that is spanning San Francisco Bay needed the ground Chung Mei occupied, it was necessary to begin a new home in the sloping hills of EI Cerrito facing the Golden Gate. No money was in sight for the purpose until the boys themselves through their personal earnings and musical programs had .raised enough to buy the land. They also gave money to relieve suffering in China.

Yes, friends have helped to increase the building fund since Chung Mei was condemned to make way for the San Francisco-Oakland Bay Bridge. but $15.000is needed to complete the new Chung MeL Will you help?

Chung Mei is not a reform school or detention .home. It is what its founders intended it should be, an institution which undertakes to provide a Christian home, care and training for under-privileged Chinese boys of tender years—orphans, half-orphans, boys from needy. broken or unfit home~, and the so-called delinque1).t or problem boy-in fact any Chinese boy who has not had a fair chance or a good.start in life.

The Home is the joint project of The American Baptist Home Mission Society. the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society and the San Francisco Bay Cities Baptist Union, Dr. C. R. Shepherd, Superintendent.

Send gifts and address inquiries to SAMUEL BRYANTt Treasurer The American Baptist Home Mission Society 23 East 26th Street New York City

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1901

OF THE DEED TO THE FIRST PROPERTY OBTAINED FOR MISSIONARY PURPOSES IN THE

OF THE HUNAN PROVINCE, CHINA.

This astonishing deed, a sight of which will rejoice the heart of every China missionary, consists of three parts. The first is the deed proper, and gives the description of the premises (outside the N gate of the city, on the east side of the street), and the agreement to sell and to buy; next come the names of the witnesses, or middlemen, and the date, the 25th year of the Emperor Kuang·sii, and so forth; and finally a printed form, at the left, completes the document. It is the regular form for t,he transfer of reaJ estate used at the Magisterial Office of the City and County of Chaug-sha. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. I AUGCS'l'. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.8: f t VOL. XIV. No.8.

SO~1E PHOBLE~lS OF l11SSlO~S ON THE FOHELGN FIELD.

BY THE EIHTOH-lS-CHIEF.

Paul's experielll:e at Ephesus, " a great door, and effectual, opened"

before him, but" many ad vcrsaries," * has been a tYl1ical one through- out mission history. The opposing and obstructing obstacles, including hostile parties and hindrances of every sort, must be understood and appreciated; otherwise we shall get no true estimate either of the difficulties to be met, or of the success already secured. At some problems which continually confront the missionary, we purpose now to look.

Iiifferent fields present different problems, according to the character of the people, their ancestral customs, antiquated notions, religious faiths and superstitioll~, national prejudices, physical, mental, and moral habits, and general condition. Many hindrances are local, and some temporary; othcrs are universal and permanent, demanding a complete revolution for their removal. But to know what the difficulties are and to study carefully and prayerfully their nature and the true method of meeting them is absolutely necessary if the great warfare of the ages is to be carried on without repeated and disastrous defeat. It is not the part of a wise man to underrate the strength of his foe, or treat with contemptuous ignorance or' arrogance his resources ,and reserves. Certain hindrances are general, and may be passed by with a word of reference, such as those of climate, remoteness and difficulty of acccss, foreign and di fficult tongues, deep-seated idolatry and iniquity. Some of these must be met by an advancing civilization, with its increased intelligence and precaution, its facilities of approach by good roads and railways; others must be met by patient forbearance and persistent teaching of truth, backed by consistent practise of godliness. But there are special obstacles which pertain to special fields, and it is these which we desire now to consider.

For example, to begin at the remote East, there is the Sunrise Kingdom, Japan. When modern evangelical missions found entrance * I Cor. xvi: U.

there in 1859, there was a strong anti-foreign tradition which was expressed on the edict boards throughout the empire, forbidding even the Christian's" God " to set foot on the islands, and these· were not removed till thirteen years later. 'fhe Japanese, since 1593, had linked Christianity with anti-Japanese interests. 'fhe Jesuitical pol- icy of Romish priests, who were believed then to be conspiring to hand over the empire to the pope, had caused Hideyoshi to seize nine mis- sionaries and publicly burn them in Nagasaki; Sekigahara followed his exampIe, and issued a decree of expulsion in 1600; and the trag- edy of extirpation culminated in 1637, when the" Christian" party, after a siege of two months in the castle in Kiushia, surrendered, and it is said that twenty-seven thousand were either exiled or executed.

It took no little time to show the Japanese that Protestant mission- aries were neither intriguing Jesuits, papal minions, nor political spies, and to win for them the confidence of the government and peo- ple. It is one of the signal triumphs of missions that this was accom- plished so speedily. .

When the missionaries entered Japan it was, moreover, at the period of civil revolution; when the military usurper, the Tycoon, was to give way before the supremacy of the Mikado; and such a condition of national upsetting is not favorable to the planting of Christianity; the plow of revolution was turning up the soil, indeed, but the soil was not yet ready for the sowing. There was, beside, a characteristic national 'pride which has manifested itself more and· more boldly in its jealousy of all foreign interference. Japan has been progressive and aggressive; no hermit nation has come out of its seclusion and exclusion with a keener relish for all Western learning and progress; but Japan is bound to preserve its own independence. Assistance from any quarter is welcomed, provided that the assistance does not become control; but the moment that there is evcn the appearance of domina- tion-of influence becoming virtually a presiding power-resistance is manifested. Even the native Church, which virtually dates from 1872, has already thrown off foreign control and jealously seeks to manage its own affairs.

The missionaries had a still more formidable "adversary" to encounter in the low standard of morality, especially sexual morality.

This forbids a plain showing in public print, but a hint of it may be gathered from Dr. Verbeck's experience. In 1860, while walking alone, he fell in with a respectable looking woman who, with another woman, a servant, and two young daughters, was gathering tea leaves.

He said a few words to the mother, who immediately and unblushingly in the presence of the others, offered him the elder daughter for immoral purposes, assuring him that she was not too young, tho only thirteen! * What time and patience are needful to correct such * .. Verbeck of Japan," p. 85.

SOME PROBLEMS OF MISSIONS ON THE FOREIGN FIELD

abominations, especially when so many foreigners from" Christian" lands are but too ready to avail themselves of such a debauched public sentiment!

With all these hindrances, the Japanese have been found to combine overweening self-confidence and self-complacence with a peculiar tendency to vacillation. They are an unsteady people; they are, like others who are unduly self-reliant, prone to make mistakes, acting im pulsively and impetuously, and prone therefore to reaction. Patriotism is strongly developed, and often hinders a profession of Ohristianity. There is an undue anxiety to guard the national life from any outside control; and the readiness to receive and assimilate any outside notions, not obviously inconsistent with this patrio.tism, leaves the Japanese mind open to religious errors, and has even in the native Church caused a serious decline from sound doctrine. The recognized tendency is toward a broad Ohurch, with a loose organization and a vague creed.

Glancing now at the Middle Kingdom, we find quite a different state of things. The first obstacle there confronted is a language which, like the Japanese, is extremely difficult of acquisition, of which it has been said that it demands a constitution of iron, nenes of steel, the patience of Job, and the lifetime of Methuselah, to master it. But the characteristic Chinese peculiarity is self-conceit. Ohinl~ is the Celestial Kingdom, the Flowery Kingdom, and, to Chinese notions, the world kingdom. On the Chinese map it fills the whole space, and other nations are but as specks ill the remote distance, and in the Chinese mind the great empire is even more all-absorbing. Behind this conceit there are two great buttresses: first, Confucianism, and, second, competitive examination. The former furnishes a superior ethical system, and the latter a high standard of scholarship. Confucianism is not strictly a religion, but a moral and political science. Its author belongs to the sixth century before Christ. He taught several principles that, after these twenty-five hundred years, still sway the Chinese mind, even if they do not all affect their morals-such as ministry to the dead, ancestral worship, obedience to parents. But Confucianism seems to contain no traces of a personal god. This ancestral worship presents an almost insurmountable barrier to an open confession of Christ, inasmuch as the virtual worship of the ancestral tablet is to a Christian an act of idolatry; yet to abandon it would bc deemed treason to the whole line of ancestors. The high ideals of ethics, however corrupt the moral practises, still foster a selfsufficiency, as tho the Chinese had no need of the Gospel, they not seeing that it is not truth alone but power which comes with a pure Christianity. Chinese hatred of foreigners is proverbial, whatever be its causes, and such wars as the opium war have not tended to abate this hostility to "foreign devils." The competitive examinations

already referred to are a unique feature of Chinese national life. As many as ten thousand ,. bachelors," or successful candidates in the various departments or districts, present themselves at the triennial examinations in the provincial capitals, to compete for the licentiate's degree. Out of these some one thousand two hundred will Le successful, and these may at the metropolitan examination at Pekin compete again for the doctors' degree, which perhaps two hundred will obtain. This latter success insures immediate preferment. Such a system has a direct tendency to foster not vanity, but rather pride-a pride based on intelligence and competency-and leads the Chinese to look down with a lofty contempt on those who come proposing to teach them. They think they are intellectually and morally able to teach others.

In addition" to these obstacles is one more that may be mentioned: it is a sort of religious indifferentism. The three systems of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism, are held so loosely as religious cults that one may belong to all three and not be accounted inconsistent. Hence we can not expect much decision of charader on purely religious questions; and it is not uncommon for one who is intellectually convinced of the truth of Christianity to ask whether he may not accept Christ and still worship his ancestors. lIe s~es no incongruity in accommodating one belief and practise to another.

As we pass further east to India, we find difficulties strangely unlike those confronted in China. In Loth countries intellectual pride is dominant on the part of the ruling class; but it is pride of a totally diverse nature. III India, whether it be a Brahman or Moslem, a Buddhist or Animist, he has at least a system of belief, somethiRg corresponding to a creed. The Chinese.. however attached to Confucianism as a system, have no religion in its proper sense, and if he has any conception at all of Deity, it is most vague and unsatisfactory. '1'he state religion, if such it may be called, .may be polytheistic, pantheistic, or atheistic, all at once. In India there is a caste system so intolerant and despotic that no man can rise out of the level in which he is born, and, while he has no hope of rising, he may by trifling violations of caste sink to a lower level, beneath even the lowest caste. Society is divided up into cells, but the cells do not communicate, and there is no passing from one to another. If the missionary begins work with the lower castes he can hope for no encouragement from the higher, and the rigid caste rules would Hot suffer converts to sit together at the same Lord's table if they belonged to different castes. If the devil had invented a system specially to bar out Christianity, he could not have been more ingeniously and diabolically successful than when he set up these caste barriers.

The Levant presents obstacles which are again peculiar to itself. We use the term, Levant, in its wide significance, as embracing all those important countries bordering on the Mediterranean, east-

SOME PROBLEMS OF MISSIONS ON THE FOREIGN FIELD

ward-the coasts of t;lyria, Asia Minor, awl Egypt-in fact, the whole territory east of Rome to the Euphrates. This is the theater of some of the greatest achievements of the race, and every part of it bristles with historic significance. Here also the Christian faith, finding its starting-point, returns to find its goal, but, alas! meets some of its most formidable foes. Nowhere have its triumphs Deen slower and fewer. Here Islam reiglls, its power and extent so far defying the ad vance of Christianity. On no system has the Christian missionary made so little deep impression. The Sun of righteousness here shines upon a mass of icebergs, which refuse to melt. Here are remnants of scattered Israel, with Judaism degenerate, but still resolute in opposition to Christ. Here are the Oriental churches-Greek and Armenian, Jacobite and Maronite, Nestorian and Coptic-all having a form of tmth and godliness, but mostly without its power. Christianity is with these ancient churches largely a matter of tradition rather than of action and vital force. Ignorance, wedded to intolerance, largely has sway. Mutual jealousies beget mutual animosities. Ecclesiastical leaders are also political officials, and all that is worst in the union of Church and State is here exemplified. Few are harder to reach with a spiritual Gospel than those who, entrenched behind trailitional and historical Christianity, and boasting of their being the original churches of primitive days, have lost the primitive faith and love and consecration.

1'hen, perhaps worse than all, this region is dominated by the "unspeakable 'l'tll'k." That word, Turk, has come to stand for all that is most repulsive in despotism, bigotry, cruelty, and a certain inflexibility of evil. The Ottoman power sits at the Golden Horn, and, weak as it is in many respects, it defies all Europe and Asia. The Ottoman Turks do not exceed nine or ten millions, and yet the Sultan of 'l'nrkey controls nearly one million seven hundred thousand square miles, and, in his immediate possessions and tribntary states, thirtythree millions of people.

Beyond these representative countries we find two other prominent mission fields which should have a glance. First, Africa, so vast, so varied in climate and races-a large part of it swayed by the Crescent, and effectually excluding the Christian missionary; the slayetrade still carrie(l on, mostly by Arabs, and difficult to snppress; deadly malaria that has made Africa the cemetery of missions; Hottentots and Bushmen of a low grade of intellect, in many parts fierce arid brutal tribes, and mauy other tribes on the lowest level of morals -much of Africa yet difficult of access, and under the death-shade of the worst paganism-here again llew difficultiml meet us. Then there is the whole vast area of the Romish Uhurch, embracing Southern Europe, South America, and many lesser territories-often the people nnder papal sway sunk in ignorance, superstition, and practical idolatry

which, if missionaries are to be believed, present obstacles more insurmountable than those of llaganism itself.

Such are some of the problems missions are called to solve. Let us not belittle them, and let us profoundly thank God for whatever measure of wisdom and success has been hitherto given in grappling with these great and formidable foes.

The methoils whereby these manifold perplexities have heen, and are to be, met deserve now our brief survey.

First of all, the most successfnl missions in every part of the globe haye depended, first and foremost, upon one great, divinely authorized weapon, the Jiure Gospel, faithfully and persistently J)}'eaclied. Christ has not been lifted np in vain. lIe draws" all men," that is men of 'all classes and peoples to himself, from the lowest to the highest. And a fatal mistake is made whenever anything else displaces or belittles the courageous preaching of Christ. 'Ye emphasize this, for it is in connection with this that the greatest wonders and modern signs have been wrought. Where the barriers seemed like walls that could be neither battered down nor scaled, preaching Christ has proven the power of God and the wisdom of God unto sal vatioll, and, after years of seemingly fruitless evangelism, suddenly and unaccountably the obstacles have given way as mists are dissipated before the sunrise. The great peril is that, because blessing is delayed, the preacher shall be discouraged and turn to other methods as his resort. It is ve.ry important that the preaching shall be in the vernacular. Interpretation has well been called illterr1lptioll. When in 1822 Hobert Moffat lamented to his wife that so far there was no apparent fruit from his preaching, that wise woman reminded him that not yet had he preached to the people in theil' own tongue in which they were born, but that as yet they had heard it only through interpreters who had neither a just understanding of, nor rea110ve for, the truth, and she besought him not to relax his efforts till he could with his own lips tell into their ears the Gospel message. From that hour Moffat gave himself without cessation to the acquisition of the language. An instance of the disadvantage of using an interpreter is given in his rendering of the sentence: "The salvation of the soul is a very important subject," which he rendered, "a very great sack "-a version ridiculously intelligible.

We must not forget that God has single<l out this one 'lVeaponoral preaching-as the all-conquering one, a~~d to abandon it for any other, or put any other in its place, is a confession of weakness, and a forfeiture of success.

Next to that, in practical power, is the translation (Iud diffusion of the Holy Scri7ltu1'e.~. We do not now refer to the utility of the Bible, as used side by side with the oral proclamation of the Gospel, or in buil<ling up and making permanent the native churches. The

SOME PROBLEMS OF MISSIONS ON THE FOREIGN FIELD

instances are countless where the simple reading of the Scriptures by men who had had no contact with believers has been blessed to conversion. Mexico and South America, Japan and Burma, Siam and India, and papal countries have been especially rich in examples of this fact. War introduced copies of the Wora of God into Mexico in the knapsacks of American soldiers; and when; in after years, missionaries followed, they found in some cases little groups of converted people who had fonnd the truth and the Christ through these stray copies of God's Word. God has set a special seal on this sword of the Spirit, even where there was no human hand to wield it; and where missionaries have been able to do little else, they have planted this, the original seed of the kingdom. III Madagascar, during the long period of exclusion of missionaries and persecution of Christians, what wonders God wrought by the Word, alone, the translation of which the missionaries providentially completed before their expulsion!

Next comes the Christian school, especially for the training of the young. Education, when conducted by a true missionary who never loses sight of regeneration as his ultimate hope, has been and is a mighty factor in solving the problems of missions. To introduce Western learning as such and for its own sake into Oriental lands is a doubtful, certainly not an unmixed, good. It is often destructive without being constructi ve; it demolishes the snperstitions that rest on i.gnorance, but too often only leaves students to be without any faith in anything. They give up their false gods and sacred books withont getting the true God- and loving His Book. Educated Hindus and Japanese are to-day largely agnostic and infidels, or at least unbelievers and skeptics. It is a qnestion how far it pays in the end to eel ueate and acnminate the heathen mind only to h;ave it in a state of utter irreligion. But schools lind colleges, where definite Christian teaching as such is the actual method used, and by instructors deeply imbued with the Christian spirit, can not but be a blessing.

The sanction of God upon medical missions has been too conspicuous to be doubted. In fact, here has been found the key that has opened long closed doors, as in Korea. The relief and cure of bodily ailments has ill coulltless cases, as in that of Li Hung Chang's wife, predisposed parties to be favorable to the missionary, and has often opened the heart, as nothing else had done, to the teaching of Gospel truth. The century's history show~ clearly that, as in education, if the medical missionary keeps before him as his goal the healing of sin sick souls, aI1<l wisely adapts his methods to that end, God is peculiarly with him. 'l'he ad vance in this form of ministry within the last half century constitutes a distinct epoch in missions.

The use of a Ghristian literature must not be overlooked among the means of overtaking the needs of men. It belongs among the secondMY agencies, but among them takes a front rank. When a

heathen people begin to read, it is of vast consequence what they read. And, to supply books and tracts, saturated with the spirit of Christ, as the basis of a new literature, is to lay foundations for a Christian State.

But one method transcends all others in importance, because without it all else is weak and comparatively worthless-the ac/ualwitnes8 of a Christ life. If the missionary exhibits a trawlformed character, his preaching and teaching, his whole ministry and method, have a savor which is of God. Mell, instinctively. look for the fruits of faith in the teacher of truth, and the sublimer the truth the more are the fruits expected to correspond. Here is the living epistle which is known and read of all men. This is practically the world's Bible, and alas! it is generally a very poor version, sadly needing revision if not entire reconstruction. It was the ch({}'({cter of Schwartz, George Bowell, and 'Villiam C. Burns in India, of Judson in Bnrmah, of Mrs. Grant in Persia, of Verbeck in .Japan, of Livingstone in Africa, of Patteson in Melanesia, of Crossley in Manchester, that made more impression than any words they ever spoke. And what every field most needs is the good.seed which our Lord teaches us is found in the" Ohildren of the Kingdom." Without Christ in the life, preaching and teaching, schools and medical missions are vain-the most complete apparatus of missionary work lacks its motive power. Here, ill a higher type of piety, a character thoroughly permeated by true godliness, lies the final solution of all the prohlems of missions.

'rUE CHANG-SIIA DEED.

BY ORIFFITH .TOU.s-, D.D., HANKO"", rnIXA. ~[issional"Y of the London Missionary Society.

This deed, the cut of which we have reproduceu,* has an interesting history;' It takes us back to the remarkable journey which was made by Mr. Sparham, Mr. Greigs, anu myself in Hunan, in April and May of 1899. In that journey we spent two days. April 27th to 28th, at Changsha, receiving officials and discussing various points of interest with them. The first point that came up was that of admission to the city. 'rhe officials at once allowed our l"rIM to enter, but begged us not to press it, on account of the examinations that were going on at the time. The second point was that of our being allowed to procure a honse at Chang-sha for missionary pnrposes. Seeing that entering the city would amount to nothing more than being carried into it and out of it in a closed chair, and that in the <lark, we came to the COllelusion that it would be our wisest policy to give up the first point, if • See Front.ispipce, opposite page 1)(;1.

THE CHANG-SHA DEED

by so doing we could secure the second. So we told the officials that, tho very anxious to enter the city, under the circumstances we would not press our right to do so if they would give us the permission to purchase a house at Chang-sha, stamp the deed in the event of our finding a seller, and protect the mission when once established. '{'his purpose was no sooner made than they jumped at it, thillking, no doubt, that any effort put forth by us to procure a house at Chang-sha would be labor lost. But, fortunately, we had already found a man who was willing to sell, and he was in the boat at the time, listening to the conversation between the officials and oursel ves. No sooner did they leave the boat than our friend expressed himself as perfectly satisfied and quite prepared to complete the bargain. The deed was written out on board the boat and the earnest-money paid. Having thus purchased the house, we sent word to the officials to inform them of the fact, and to request them to seal the deed according to promise. For this, however, they were not prepared. The fact is, they never expected us to succeed, and they never expected that their promise should be taken as serious by us. On the morning of the 29th we waited some hours to see if any action would be taken by the officials, but not a man among them would corne near us. The district magistrate sent his card, but would do nothing more. I sent my card to the military official in charge of the city, who had on the previous day shown great friendliness, but he went so far as to return it, and thus added insult to injury. Later on, however, a messenger was sent by him to say that tho nothing could be done at that time, the matter would be taken up and put through 0]) onr way back from Hengchou. Another emp(y promise, of course.

Seeing that the officials had come to their wits' end, and that to wait longer would be simply wasting valuable time, we resolved to proceed 011 our journey without further delay. On our way back to Hankow we called at Chang-sha again, and made another attempt to get the deed sealed. Mr. Peng, our native evangelist, took it to the yamen, and asked the magistrate to kindly fulfil his promise and stamp it with his official seal. The magistrate took the deed and bagged it, telling Mr. Peng that he would return it after consulting the higher officials. This was on the 29th of May, 1899. Thus began a fight between ourselves and the Chang-sha officials over this precious bit of paper, which lasted nearly .two years. 'l'he English consuls at Hankow gave us every help in their power, but. apparently to no purpose. The Chang-slllt officials had made up their minds to keep us out of the city, and we had made up our minds to get in. 'rhey fought hard, and but for the trouble of last year would have succeeded in carrying on the fight a year or two longer. The Hengchon riot, howeveJ", supplied us with the very leverage we needed in order to deal effectively with them and gain our point. It has been a

long fight and a hard one, but it has ended in a great triumph for the missionary cause in Hunan.

The deed was sealed in February and sent to Mr. Peng, who received it at IIeng-chou. lIe forwarded it to Hankow, and I received it on the 19th of March. '1'he sight of this deed, I need hardly say, made my heart glad. No foreigner hall ever held property in Ohangsha till now. Even the noman Catholics have not succeeded in gaining a footing in that famous city. We, however, have succeeded, and have the full permission of the Ohang-sha officials, both higher and lower.

It is now about twenty years since I first saw Ohang-sha. Ever since then it has been one of my great ambitions to establish a mission at that splendi(l center. For years there was nothing in the outlook to inspire hope. At one time it looked hopeless. 'rhank God, it is now a'n accomplished fact. But the opening of Ohang-sha really means the opening of lIlman. Being in possession of the capital, we shall have no great difficulty in securing a footing in any 01 her part of the province. Ohristians will, I feel sure, join in praising God for the good news.

P. 8.-1 am receiving very good news from lIeng-chou. Mr. Peng has returned' to the city several weeks sillce, and was received with every demonstration of cordiality by the officials and people. The magistrate had provided a large house for him, in which- he might live with his family and carryon his evangelistic work. He is surrounded by about fifty converts, who meet regularly for worship. lIe is now arranging to start building, so we are hoping to have our chapel and d welling-house at IIeng-chou restored before the end of the year.

ROMANISM AND PRO'rES'l'ANTISM IN FRANOE.

BY RE'. Hl:BEN SAILLENS, PARIS.

For the last seventy-five years France has been under the influence of secularism. Oon vinced, and rightly so, of the impossibility of reconciling the spirit of Home with the model'll craving for liberty and progress, the fathers of the present repn blic enforced a system of public education based on Agnosticism. 1'hey hoped that compulsory instruction, with a set of teachers more enlightened than the" friars and sisters" who had so long been in charge of the French youth, would not only rid the country from superstition, bnt also give the people a superior morality.

Every religious notion, therefore, was banished from the standards of the national schools–llot that disrespect was meant to the beliefs of anyone, but in order to leave perfect liberty to all in the matter of belief. Much blame, and even abuse, was poured upon the authors of

ROMANISM AND PROTESTANTISM IN FRANCE

that system; even in Protestant countries the' French Ecole sans Dietl (godless school) was sometimes held to opprobrium. But we fail to see what else could be done if France was to be delivered from the baneful influence of Rome. In a country where the Romish Church is nominally the religion of the majority of the people-however loosely it is professed by them-no religious instruction can be given in the pu blic schools except the one which Rome approves of.

Far from being to blame for their attempt at secularization, those men-Gambetta, Paul Bert, Jules Ferry-who undertook the stupendous task of freeing :France of clericalism* are to be 'blamed for having not gone far enough. These measures in the domain of public instruction should have been accompanied by the disestablishment of the Church. It was a mistake to payout of the ~all1e exchequel'er the priest and the schoolmaster, who was to be his greatest opponent. Disestablishment would have opened the country, in a marvelous way, to Protestant evangelization, which would have provided for the people that religious element without which neither man nor society can liYe very long.

It is not to be wondered, therefore, that these 'half-and-half measures did not bring about the results which were expected from them. Notwithstanding the fact that everyone now can read and write in this country, the Church of Rome has not lost her hold on the people, nor has its morality increased. Crime, especially youthful crimt', has augmented. A new demon unknown in this country fifty years ago, alcoholism, has made its appearance, and is making greater havoc among us than among most of the other European nations, 'rhe relations of capital and labor are beeoming more and more strained. 'l'his, of course, is a general feature in the civilized world to-day, as well as the increasing boldness of the revolutionary and anarchists partj, and it would be unfair to single out France on this poiut. However, the impression has grown upon the people that secular education has been a failure, and this accounts for the religious reaction is which we are now witnessing in France. For there a religious reaction, The school system has not been abolished, but the Romish free schools compete with the national ones in a most threatening mallner; the governmen t is still anticlerical in its policy, but the bold denials of infidelity are llot as popular as they once were, and it s{;ems as if the people were slowly turning away from the apostles of emptiness. For, down in the heart of every man there is a craving for a higher ideal than money and pleasure-there is a thirst for a future hope which sciellce can not quench. FRANCE NEEDS GOD!

'['his movement should, therefore, cause the heart of all Christians * 1 Le CIEwicalisnle, evila llennelni 1, (Clericalisln-that is the enemy!) is the celebrated saying of Gambetta.

to rejoice; yet our joy can not be fnll, for, at the outset, the Church of Rome will get the benefit of this new disposition of the French people. It does so already. Never were thc Homish churches so well attended, never the pilgrimages so numerous. A few days ago sixty thousand pilgrims met at the shrine of the Virgin at Lourdes from all parts of France; and this, tho the largest, is by no means the only place of the sort in this country. Never was the exchequer of the Church so overflowiilg with the offerings of rich and poor; millions of francs are pouring in, month after month, in the coffers of the religious orders, the wealth of which has become so threatening for the welfare of the country that the government, tho unwilling to launch llS into a religious war, have been compelled to introduce before the chambers a bill against the unauthorized orders-a bill, however, which may prove impotent, as are all measures which are not sufficiently drastic and do not go to the root of the ed!.

Here are, briefly, the main reasons of this movement of "Back to Rome ": In the first place, the people really know no other religion. Catholicism plunges its roots in the ver" heart of the country, by its one hundred thousand priests, its innumerable monks and nuns, all recruited from the people, and in most cases from the peasantry, which is so powerful an element in France. On the other hand, Protestantism is utterly unknown in many towns and villages, except for the passing visit of a colporteur. "-herever it is known, the Catholic press and clergy take good care to disfigure it, by representing it as being a foreign religion-the religioll of those countries which have been for ages the rivals of :France (Englalld and Germany), thus exciting against us that most dangerous of all fallaticisms-jingoism. There are, as eyery one ought to know, six hundred thousand Frenchborn Protestants (the descendants of the noble Hngnenots), but -they are scattered thronghout the country; many of them are timid, otlH'rs have lost the faith of their forefathers, and it is not uncommon to meet Frenchmen who do not know the existence of French Protestantism. '1'0 the more thoughtful and enlightened part of our population Protestantism is puzzling, on account of tlie complexity o( its aspects under its various denominations. Bnt the great adnlltage of Homanism over us-one which, however, we are far from coveting -is its easy system of penance, of accommodation with the laws of heaven; Protestantism has the reputation of being mOl'p, exacting in its demands on the conscience and the life of man. For all t11ese reasons one can not wonder that a superficial awakening of the religions sentiment, which has not yet reached the hearts and consciences of the people, shoul<1 profit mainly to the old-established religion.

Another canse of the presellt growing popularity of Roman Cathol-

RO~IANISM AND PROTESTANTISM IN FRANCE

lClsm is its wOllLlerful gift of adaptation to the politieal eOllditiolls of the country.

As long as the pope seemed to be Oil the side of the mOllarehists' party, the people, now intensely repnbL~an, would not listen to the priests. But a few years ago Home enjoined on all the bishops and clergy to accept without reserve the institutions of France, and stilI later the pope issued those famolls encyclical letters which, in a mild form, assume a socialistic tendency. The heads of the clerical party, the late M. Chesnelong, Comte A. de lftlll, Abbe Gamier, and IlIallY others, have organized Roman Catholic guilds of workingmen, labor demonstrations, etc.

..:. few striking conversions from infidelity to Homanism have had an enormons influence. I call only melltion M. Brunetiere, the gifted editor of La Rente des Dell," ..lfonilcs; ;1. Fran<iois Coppee, a poet and dramatist; lL Jules Lemaitre, a literary critic-all members of the AIXIIlclII Ie FrwII;aisc, all known previously as free· thinkers.

This movcmellt has been fortified by another, which is far from being peculiar to France alone: I refer to the revival of the nationalist spirit, which tends to strengthen ill every country the partiality to the native institutions, and especially to the national ehurches.

Notwithstanding all this, France is not really popish, and this revival of Homan Catholicism can not last very long. It mainly rises from ,Ill equivocal conception of what Homan Catholicism is. There are many among its present followers who would fain believe that Catholicism is one thing and Jesuitism another; that it is possible to-day for a nation to hold the first while repudiating the second. But anyone who has studied Homan Catholicism knows that whatever semblance of liberalism it may put on, it is dominated by the spirit of Loyola; and if the French hate anything, it is that spirit. Jesuitism has never been able to rule in France. Our national temperament is too frank, too open, to submit to it; hence the constant struggle of the French people against ultramontanism. If this paper were not already too 101lg, I could bring here many facts in snpport of this statement.

It is certain, thereforc, that whenever France awakens from her present delusion, and discovers that tbere is absolute imcompatibility between liberty and Romanislll, and that to be a Catholic ·means to be a slave of the Syllabus, shc will turn again, perhaps with greater disgust and violence than ever before, from the loathed system; and as she has bad a full and discouraging experience of mere secularism, whatever will there be left for her but to accept the simplicity and freedom of the Gospel? Thus, the prospects of a Ileal' future are for a new and thorongh French Reformation.

This is a bold word to write; yet symptom~ of this coming moyement are already showing themselves in the most marked manner.

There is a minimulll of tru til in the Church of ROIlle; she carries in herself the very means of her destruction. She has the Bible, which her priests are allowed to r'ead, tho it is forbidden to the lay people. Moreover, the wonderful progress of evangelical Christendom can not fail to strike many of her thoughtful members. We live in a time of world-wide information, and even convent gates are not so carefully shut against the modern magazine and the books of science that men could d well in medieval ignorance behind its walls. There are signs of disquietude among the clergy. Dpring the late two or three years over two hundred priests, many of whom are learned mEn, and for the most part truly religious, have left the Church of Rome. Most of them have joined Protestant churches. These men are editing two weekly papers in Paris-Le Chretien Franr;ais and Le Pretro Cunverte. The first one is the organ of those former priests who have embraced the views of what is called the New Theology, and who aim at establishing a new French Catholic Church, equally distinct from Rome and from t.he historic Protestant Church. The second is more strictly Protestant and evangelical. Weare told that there are among the French clergy thousands of priests who would follow the example of those two hundred if the question of material support for them were not in the way. This exodus of priests, tho yet small, is certainly the widest and deepest movement of the kind that has ever taken place in France since the sixteenth century.

Moreover, there is a marked and increasing success in the work of evangelization which is carried on hy a score of societies, notwithstanding the lack of means from which they all suffer.* In the southwest several new parishes of the Reformed Church have lately sprung up, the people themselves, in some cases, building their own place of worship. In one place the priest, M. Bonhomme, declared himself a Protestant, and his congregation, almost to a man, followed him. After a course of study in a school of theology he came back among them, and is now their pastor. Several thousands of people, in those districts and in other parts, have during the last few years joined the Protestant communities.

The pages of this REVIEW have often mentioned the good work , These are the principal societies at work in this country for the conversion of Roman Catholics: The Societe Centrale. organ of the French Reformed Church, the largest society at work. The Commission of the Free Churches. The ~1ethodist Committee. The Baptist Committee. The Societe Evangelique of Paris. The Societe Evangelique of Geneva. The McAl! Mission. The Mission Interieure. Also a French tract society, two Bible societies, besides an agency of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and Ie Depot Central. The whole annual expenditure of these societies can not be less than two hundred thousand dollars a year. most of which comes from the French Christians themselves. They ought to be able to spend ten times more.

AMONG THE DOUKHOBORS IN CANADA

started by the late Dr. H. W. McAll nearly thirty years ago, a work which has certainly been most useful in disseminating the simple Gospel, thus breaking the ground £01' ecclesiastical action. Ko. one can speak of it with more gratitude than the writer, for it was partly the means by which, twelve years ago, a mission church, formed of converts from Roman Catholicism, was established by him in the center of Paris. In those twelYe years seven hundred have cOllfessed Christ in baptism, three hundred and ten of whom are now in fellowship with us, while a large number have joined various other organizations in Paris and the provinces. 1'0 speak of the Baptist denomination alone, which the writer knows better than any other, the increase in Paris durillg the last twelve years has been sevenfold, and nearly all at the expense of Homan Catholicism.

These are but a few incidents of the present movement in the midst of the clerical reaction which I have described. May we not hope, and even believe, that when this cnrrent has passed away-tho, it may be, not before it has brought to liS a recrudescence of suffering and persecution*-the Spirit of God will still be at work among the people, deepening the religious feeling which as yet has not reached the moral depths of the nation, and causing them-or at least those of them who are sincere seekers after truth, and there are many such-· to embrace the Gospel of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, the only religion which will save France-poor France, tired of drifting from rank infidelity to dark and hopeless superstitionl AMONU THE ])OUKHOBORS IN CANADA.

BY NELLIE Eo BAKEl{, KINGSTO~, OXTARlO.

"And the heavy night hung dark The hills and water o'er, Vhen a band of exiles moored their bark On a wild New England shore."

The Doukhobor settlements in the undulating prairie lands of Eastern Assiniboia, Northwestern Canada, are the sequence of their immigration to Canada after long and terrible sufferings for conscience' sake at the hands of the Russian government. When at last the Czar, yielding to the appeals of influential sympathizers with these persecuted people, permitted their departure from his dominions, this" band of exiles," numbering some seven thousand souls, embarked in four large steamships from the eastern extreme of the Black Sea for their long voyage to St. John and Halifax. The vessels were • The cry of" Vive la Saint·Barthelemy!" was heard lately in a public hall, raised by six hundred voices-a Roman Catholic demonstration against Protestantism-a sign that our work teils.-R. S.

IVAN M.ACHORTOFF AND HIS WIFE.

Ivan came lJcforc the utlIer Duukhobol'ij to make arrangements with the Canadian government.

chartered and funds contributed through the London and Philadelphia Society of Friends on barely ten days' notice-a testimony to their world-wide sympathy with the oppressed. After this unprecedented pilgrimage across thousands of leagues by sea and thousands of miles by land they reached their destination, where, by persistent labor in the face of difficulties known only to the pioneer, they IJave at last been enabled to establish their homes and their "faith's pure shrine." Here it was my privilege to visit them, and ill some degree to come to know them.

Wild sunflower and coreopsis shone IJl'ight among the prairie grass, and the bracing Assiniboia breeze fluttered the papers from the tent table, as on one Sunday morning we sat chatting and resting. The sweet, rich notes of it Russian hymn floated to us on the breeze. Stepping to the tent door we could hear the low rumble of wheels on the trail, and soon a team came trotting around the willow bluff. A man and two women in a farm wagon drove up and alighted, making

AMONG THE DOUKHOBORS IN

impressive salutations. We were to go to their house. We said that we would go after dinner, but were told that dinner was waiting for us at their place. In the back of the wagon was a seat placed lengthwise, covered over with an Oriental rug, and the wagon-box was filled with hay. Snch preparations wou the day, and we llUrried for our hats, while bright satisfaction shone from the Donkhobor's eyes.

Driving past the. fields of grain and flax, we noticed neal' the poplar bluff groups of small, hi ve-like structures made of branches, and some of them partly covered with sods. These were the first temporary Doukhobor shelters. Beyond the poplars and willows we come to the homes of to-day. On each side of the village street is a row of snug, warm houses built of logs and plastered; the roofs are of sod, auda low chimney of sun-dried brick rises from the center of each house. One is a bath-house, where the villagers enjoy a -weekly 'l'urkish bath. In front of each dwelling is a little garden with nodding culti rated sunflowers and vegetables, and to the right and left of the village are the larger gardens. This village not being near a river, each honse has its own good well' with a tall well-sweep. The stable is attaehed to the house, and behind that are the beautifully trimmed staeks of prairie hay.

As we pass throngh the village the people bow to us, the men lift- RUSSIAN DOUKHQBORS IN HOLIDAY DRESS.

ing their caps with much ceremony. Their costumes are bright and picturesque. The dark fiat-topped caps of the men have a red piping around the crown and patent-leather peaks. Shining white, fullsleeved shirts bag into loose folds around their waists and meet the trousers of wonderful cut, also gathered at the top. Almost any garment would look well set off by the long Russian boots, the soft leather wrinkling about the ankles. Their coats and waistcoats fit to the waist, and the former have a long, gathered frock of more than eighteen inches from the waist down. Buttons are nsed, but only for ornament, as the actual fastenings are hooks and eyes.

The women's shoes are also of Russian leather, low shape, showing well-turned a~kles in wonderfully knitted stockings. On their heads they wear bright caps, over which they put handkerchiefs, tied under their chins. "Gassets," or sleeveless coats, cover their bright" waists." Their skirts are also of some bright color, and are caught up in front to show the fine, home-woven linen underskirt, with its red and white border. Their aprons are specially fine, with two or three bright strips and lace across the bottom.

The Doukhobor meal begins with tea, bread, and salt, then vegetable soup, fried potatoes, pancakes of excellent quality, and eggs. Other dishes are cheese-cakes, pie-crust served in many fantastic shapes, fresh sweet turnips, radishes, onions, and sometimes fruit. The guests sit down and the members of the household wait on them,

A~IONG THE DOUKHOBORS IN CANADA

merrily exchanging thoughts ill broken English and Russian, eked out by signs.

The interior throughout is finished iu yellow plaster, made from the clay that lies underneath the rich black Assiniboia soil. Their houses have four or five rooms, the largest compassed about by a seat, which is (Illite broad 011 olle side of the room. On this, each evening, some of the beds are made, a thick rug being first put over the boards, then a big feather-bed, fresh white sheets, square pillows, and a quilt. All this is neatly folded and put away during the day.

At the cud of the broad seat, in the corner,is the big brick ovena picturesque feature of every Dou khobor hou se. They llisplay much taste in oven-building, ll sing suu-dried bricks. At the other side of the room is a small, high table. The floor is of smooth-trodden A VILLAGE STREET IN THF. SOUTH COLONY ~ CANADA .

plaster and earth, kept beagtifully clean by sweeping with green bunches of prairie "broom." .

AHer thanking our hosts for the dinner, we are invited to rest on the broad seat, with our feet dangling in the air or resting on wooden footstools. Some of the villagers sing as they sit around the table, which has been cleared of everything' but the homespun linen cloth.

'rhe singers seem to think only of the hymn or chant, and the others listen attentively. It is curious but very beautiful music. Outside the deep-set window the sunflowers move in the breeze, and the sun shines in, enriching the beautiful colors in the costumes, and in COIl- trast bringing out the soft, wonderful shadows of the interior.

During onr summer's visit we slept many times in these houses.

Early in the morning the family would be astir, tho quietly, and by

the time we were dressed there was generally a row of children, washed and ready for the day, reciting the commandments, psalms, and other portions of Scripture. . It is a pretty sight, as they stand, their attention on the recitation and their faces full of earnest thought.

The mother or grandmother, who has been busy in the adjoiliing room, listens the while, and presently comes in; she bows, the ·bow is returned by the line of little ones, a few sentences are said back and forth, and then off go the children. .

Family affection is very strong among the Donkhobors, and the standard of .morality is high. The old people receive the greatest OOUKHOBOR BOYS OF THE SPIRIT LAKE SETTLEMENT, CANADA.

love and respect, and often have their sons, grandsons, and greatgrandsons living with them. The average family consists of four or five children.

In some districts the Doukhobors live in a community, in others each have their own gardens, stock, and fields. The strong bond holding them together is not tribal, but rather arises from similarity of belief. Their Sunday village service is held at daybreak in the largest room in the village, and is very impressive. It continues for about two and a half hours, the men and women standing on opposite sides of the room. The service consists in recitation of Scripture, chanting, and then greeting each oth er with the holy kiss. The men greet the men and the women the women. The men wear a fine

ROME PRINCIPLES OF RESCUE MISSION WORK

woven woolen sash of many colors, and the women wear a curious white knitted head-dress, over which is arranged a dark red silk handkerchief.

In· all the villages are good blacksmiths and carpenters, and the women will show with pride the heavy winter coats spun, dyed, and woven by themselves in Russia; also linen table-napkins, very long and narrow, which serve for a number of people.

Thus far the great problem which confronts the settlers has been to utilize the material at hand for immediate necessities. Their pioneering arrangements are so thorough and ingenius there is no doubt that they will use the larger conveniences of this country with the same skill as they come within their reach.

After having sojourned in scores of Doukhobor villages and hundreds of their homes. I believe that we have as important lessons to learn from them in Christlikeness as we have to impart. When we consider what these people have suffered through persecution, exile, and actual martyrdom for conscience' sake, and the fact that there is scarcely a family among them unrepresented by a father, brother, or son still in Siberin, we need not scruple to extend to them the hand of Christinn fellowship.

SO}IE PIUNCIPLES OF HRSUlTE lUSSION WORK.

BY :mss )[AIWAHET BLAKE HOBINSON, NEW YORK.

Editor of 'The Ilel'ald of Liuht; author of" Souls in Pawn."

The problem of the survival of the unfit is one that has always confronted the Christian world, for Christ was a worker among indiYiduals rather than the builder of an ideal society. The halt, the lame, and the blind, the mentally anll the physically unfit, were the ohjects of His special carr, while, very often, the objects of His SCOl'll awl the subjects of His clennnciation were those whom the world woul(I call the leaders among the fittest. There may be n natural" doctrine of election," but it is not determined in the sal;le mallller as its spiritual counterpart. In the natural it is the perfectiOlI of the best; in the spiritual it is the regeneration of the worst.· So we face the question of reSClle work and its relation to the Christian.

Mrs. Hallington Booth is certainly competent to speak on this subject, and it is with no uncertain sound th~tt she voices her opinion. III an interview with the writer she said: I believe in rescue work beeause I believe in God and in His power, and my experience with men and women convinces me that the one who is easiest to reach and help is the one who has never had a chance. The overpowering force of an unfavorable environment, and the degrading influences of a life into which none of God's purity enters, deform the best material ever given to flesh and blood to profit by. But let the Holy

Spirit speak to one whose life has been spent even under such circumstances, let loving hands be stretched out to help, and, tho it is not fully appreciated then, there is an eagerness to claim it that is rarely found in the one who has advantages, and has, out of sheer wickedness, chosen the wrong.

But if I believe in the work I do not always believe in the methods used. For instance, I do not believe that, as a rule, men should take any active part in rescue work among women. One may cite our Lord as the foremost rescue worker, but He was the Son of God, and while we accept His humanity without question, we can not class Him with the carnally minded Christians who foolishly rush into work for which they have neither the grace, the tact, nor the wisdom. A woman who talks with a Christian man about the details of her sinful life detracts from whatever delicacy she has, and does not add to his. Besides, he is not competent to advise her. He may say that he knows the world better than Christian women do, that he understands human nature better, and that because of his wide experience he is apt to be more charitable. We do not want charity for sin, though we do want tenderness in dealing with the sinner, and a woman can express that better and with more grace than a man. It is not necessary to know the world in an evil sense to deal with evil 01' to understand sinners. Our salvation was a living proof of this. But it is necessary to have the simple fait,h of a c;lild of God, the love that suffereth long and is kind, and the guidance of the Holy Spirit. A rescue worker should be a spirit-filled Christian, not a faddist, a sentimentalist, 01' a sensationalist. Then, too, men are apt to be misunderstood and their actions misconstrued in a way that those of a women could not, and while it is true that in Christian work we will be all called upon to suffer such things, yet we ought, if possible, to avoid all appearance of evil.

Public" testimony," as usually given, especially by women, I object to strongly. The pOol' girl has suffered enough from the results of her pa;;t life; let her commence to plant anew and forget the old harvest. It is the word of God and the power of the Holy Spirit that converts the soul, not a testimony of former wickedness. A duty that Christian workers ought to feel deeply is the need of getting redeemed men to view sin as a horrible thing. 'Carlyle was right when he said that" all progress begins with a sense of sin," and how can there be any deep sense of it as long as one speaks of it and dwells upon it, and finds that she is interesting because of what she knows of it. Has a physician usually the same shrinking from disease and its filthiness that a healthy-minded non-professional has? We know that he has not, and I believe that a good deal of spiritual retrogression among" rescued" people is because of the charnel-house exhibitions they give unblushingly, and which some Christian people encourage them to give. If a girl has no shame for what has gone before, we ought to create it in her, and if she has it, we ought not to take it from her or exploit it.

There is another and sadder aspect of it. The testimony that the young convert has given in the first flush of her confession is not held as {t sacred confidence, or as one given to the glory of Christ. The one who gives it is pointed to from time to time as one "our mission saved," her private affairs are discussed without delicacy or reserve, and often her family are dragged into it in a way that is positively shameful as well as unfeeling. In the business world this will injure her prospects, and no

SOME PRINCIPLES OF RESCUE MISSION WORK

matter how true her consecration, how high her family connections or social advantages are, she will walk among Christians in future, not as a Christian woman, but as a "redeemed" woman. I never talk to my boys about their sins, except from the purely spiritual side, and in the dealing of such questions as " I can not believe," "I can not hold out," "I am too bad," etc. As I do not want my own mind filled with vile pictures or my soul initiated into the secrets of Satanic rites, I am always careful about what kind of confidence I encourage. Those that deal with impure details I never want to learn about. I want the dear, true, and best hearts of my boys and girls. I want to see the hidden goodness, the submerged nobility. Let go of the past, I tell them; look out into God's future, and do not dwell on that old being who was not the real man you are now.

Miss V. O. Furry, who has been engaged for several years in mission work in New York's Ohinatown, heartily agrees with Mrs. Booth. The old grave-clothes ought to be left in the iomb where their owner walks in newness of life, and I am entirely opposed to the unfeeling and careless methods carried into rescue work at times. I know of three girls who lived wild and reckless lives some years ago, butwho were regenerated through the power of Ohrist and became new creatures in every way. Neither one ever gave a public testimony of their wrong-doing, and I believe that is one reason why they have all done so well. Discouragement will come to the best of us at times, and the fact that a girl has made the public her father confessor in a moment of warm-hearted enthusiasm will often embitter her life afterward. Besides, it is a great incentive to a girl to keep true and walk carefully if all her Ohristian friends believe in her; but if they know of her former life many are ready to look on her with suspicion whenever the occasion arises, and if she makes even a little misstep they are ready to say" What else could you expect?" And the girl knows that they are not confident that she will hold ou t.

Of conrse, every Ohristian should give a testimony to the grace of God and His saving power, but I do not believe in giving impure details or in having a lot of girls on exhibition in a mission. This method does more harm than good. When Ohrist told the sinful woman to go and sin no more He said not a word about retailing the story of her sin. The woman of Samaria testified that He told her all that she ever did and cried: "Is not this the Ohrist?" bnt she did not relate what were the things which she did. She simply preached Ohrist.

Some rescue workers may say that testimonies help others who were bound by similar sins, but the conversions of the Bible and thousands of others in our own day are opposed to the truth of this. 'fhe names of the penitant thief, the woman taken in adultery, "the woman who loved much," and the woman of Samaria have never been written; and the mere mention of their sins is all that we have, though much is made of their spiritual regeneration. It is as if the

Lord did not want to perpetuate the names of the sinners or the story of their sins as much as he did the beautiful attributes of their repentance and risen life, and the evidence of His Father's love.

rt is true that a man does not suffer from society what a woman suffers, even if he confesses to all that he ever did. But is it fail' to his wife and children that he should blazen forth (as I have heard men do) the fact that he used to beat his wife and do sundry other blaguardly things? Does it not degrade the wife every time she hears it, and will it help his children? How much better it would be for him to forget that, and if he spoke of his family at all, to tell what a Christian man's home is like and what is his interpretf'otion of loving his wife as Christ loved the Church. A story is told .of a little boy who went away from his club-room one night crying. A little friend asked him what was the matter, and he answered: "Oh, dat club makes me sick. It gets ns boys in to make us good, buL I never clone nuttin bad, so I c'n only be a lll'ivate. J)'odder fellers used tel' smoke an' shoot craps, an' dey is all generals."

Is it not sometimes the case that a sort of a premiu m is put on "the best" testimonies? "With this, natUl'ally, comes the temptation to make the story as thrilling as possible, and to live over again the real past, and enter into the imaginary things that sa'.or of the vile and the corrupt. Not long ago I heard a man in a Third avenue "mission, New York, deliver a ringing speech 011 his own badness, with a. few words about God in the end. I mentally thought, "That man does not kllow the vileness of his past Sill, ]]01' does he understand the purity of Christ." He is now serving a term in prison on Blackwells Island. A very large percentage of those who reveal the unclean Hecrets of their lives in missions find it easy to fall back again into the life they live over again every night. Every rescue mission worker knows this to be true, and he also knows that those who love Christ deepest, talk much about Him and little about themselves.

Are rescued men and women more tender and sympathetic toward the fallen than others? '1'here may be more of a sym pathetic under- standing, but real sympathy only comes with the" love of the brethel'll " that is imparted by the Holy Spirit, and if they have not Him, their experience will mean nothing. Mary Magdalene had no more love for Christ than did the apostle John, nor wonld the thief on the cross have had more zeal than had Paul. Dwight" L. Moody, Hplll'Y Drllm- mond, Mrs. Ballington Booth, and Cathrine Booth, Finney or Martin Luther lost no influence with sinners because their lives had been pure. On the other hand, I know of several rescued men whose coarseness of language in describing their former wickedness repelled many whom they might have helped. One sainted man I know lived for thirty years in awful sin, but whose consecration is so thorough that hill very face and laugh are so full of God and purity that one

can not possibly conceive of his ever being anything else than what he is now. Saints and sinners go to him for counsel and admonition, and many wealthy society women go to him to pray for them. The secret of it is in the Christ life he lives, not the deyillife he once lived. Put your redeemed sinner to work for God, not because of his past life, bu t because the life of Christ is made manifest in him. Make him a general practitioner rather than a specialist in certain sills. When he is a true apostle of God a loving Father will restore into him the years that the locllst hath eatell, and can even use his worldly knowlellge to the blessing of others if lie is a spirit-filled man and will read Go<1's lessons at each unfolding of the scroll.

Let no one think that I mean that" redeemed" men and women do not do a great deal of work, or are not capable of being mightily used for God. I ollly want to make clear that it is not their past sin that makes them great; on the contrary, that is the thorn in the flesh over which the grace of God has to hold constant sway. If they love much becanse they are fOJ'gi ren much, it is because they view sin rightly-:- at least, their besetting sin. If others who were never degraded outwardly by sin do not feel the great love that comes with forgivness, it is because they do not understand themselves. A r1eep seuse of sin always accompanies a truly c011secrated life.

A redeemed girl who was ollce well known in the" Tenderloin District" of New York had the followillg to say to me on the suhject of rescue work among women: It is women's work, and only they should deal personally with erring girls. A woman of the world has no faith in men, and yon can not convince her that their questions have a pure meaning. Of course, when she is converted she knows there are thousands of good and pure men, but she has to be educated up to it. I was converted through a good, pure woman, and tho I have led many souls to God since then, I have never once mentioned my own life, tho I have used to goo<l advantage my knowledge of the world. It has kept me from being deceived by imposters, and I have often used illustrations in talking to girls that revealed to them their own folly. They thought J got such knowledge in my work, and they clung to me because of their belief in my goodness, not because I had been one of them, for of this they were wholly ignorant.

Another girl in a Chicago jail said to me that she was sick 01 sin, and that she l~~t!ld its touch and wanted no one near her who had been as vile as she. This statement was occasioned by a redeemed girl (her fellow prisoner) who wanted to talk with her about her soul. Of course this is an extreme case, but it is by no means ~ rare one.

One of the knottiest problems that faces the rescue worker is the problem of work for girls. It is my belief that the model rescue mission should have two houses, one in the city and one in the country. 'rhe city home should not be stamped as a rescue home, but as a Christ ian home, and the old life should be left outside of its door.

If there are confidences given they should be held sacred by the women who receive them, and everything that savors of a desire to talk on unhealthy topics should be discouraged. Outsiders should not be permitted to enter the home and stare at girls as if they were curios on exhibition. Only those chosen to entertain and instruct should be allowed to visit the home, and they should be carefully chosen. The moment a girl is converted she should be removed at once to the home in the country, where a pure, healthy, Christian environment wiII be hers. 'rile city home for the unconverted girls are needed because a city girl (unless she be truly born again) wiII rarely consen t to a life in the country. -When God speaks to her soul she will be glad to leave the bustle and rush of her former life, and revel in the beauties of God's world. Her body may be broken by sin so that she should not be pressed into work immediately, but should have spiritual and physical help so as to be well prepared for – the battle of life. She should be taught a trade or helped to a pro- fession, ana she should not be allowed to take up the biuden of life until the song on her lips has become the swelling melody of her soul. Where one is compiling statistics for annual reports she might' not seem to be of great importance, but in the eyes of her Redeemer and in the eyes of all thinking people that finished work would be worth more than a hnmlred "cases" who were prayed with and given a bowl of soup.

There are thousands of brave, self-sacrificing rescue workers, men and women, in the great cities of the 'United States. '1'hey are doing much good and are giving their best to the work, but until they real- ize the sacredness of each individual life, and the failure of all social- istic schemes that sacrifices one for the good of the whole, or sacrifices the Spirit of God for methods and machinery, they will not find the secret of t11e survival of the unfit.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIO~S IN PHILIPPINES.-II.

BY HEY.•TAMES R. RODGERS, MANILA, P. r.

'1'he conditions already described are so patent and the needs so pressing that it is no wonder that we forget the scattered tribes of wild men who inhabit the backbone of Luzon, and are found in many of the other islands hidden from the gaze of the traveler and soldier. 'l'he only ones who have come into any notice are the Igorrotes of the northern provinces, whose faithfulness and trustworthiness are favorably commented on by the officers and men who have met them. But they were already more or less accustomed to the ways of the white man, and so I suppose would be included among the civilized.

Of the other tribes very little is known, for in the olden time Civili-

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

zation only showed her brutvJ aspects to them, and their natural wildness seem~ to have become more savage and timid, and their object in life was to escape the beneficent (?) effects of the white man's civilization and religion. They were treated as little better than wild animals, and writers refer to the Spanish estimate of many of the peoples by repeating the injunction so often given to them:" When you see one of the wild men, shoot him." It was said that the Igorrotes were crnel and untrustworthy.

Experience has shown that when treated with fairness and jnstice they have proven trustworthy. It is but fair to suppose that the other tribes will also be amenable to fairness and kindly treatment. They do not seem to be fierce and untractable, but rather timid people, MACCABEES OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

descendants of the original j;J'ibes who have all but sllccumhcd to the inroads of the new peoples who inhabit the iHlands.

The Protestant Church should not be one whit behind the Roman in their efforts to civilize and Christianize these tribes, but I doubt if their life as a distinct people will be very long. The proper method of reaching them with the Gospel will be for the Protestant people in each district to strive to reach those that are within their province and most easily reached. This will give to the native members of the Evangelical Church an opportunity for genuine missionary work, and will be a practical and economical way of doing this necessary work. 'I'he people are so scattered that a definite mission to the wild tribes would be a difficult and trying work. However, if any man feels called of the Lord to carry the Gospel, let him obey the call.

The evangelization of the southern islands offers problems that

are essentially different from those we meet in the Visayas and in Luzon. There, people are another branch of the Malay race and seem to have come in later. '1'l1ere is a small population of Filipinos in the fringe of towns that surround the Island of Mindanao. They are exotic and not nati ve to the soul, many of them traders from the north, and still morc uescendallts or exiles who were sent from different parts of the north for political or criminal delinquencies. In Zam boanga Spanish is the language or the people, as they represent so man,)' different dialects that no one of them sened as a medium of speech. Then, side by side with these Filipinos, and also in the interior, are the Mohammedan trihes, who are the most numerous and powerful of the Island of Mindanao, awl almost the only inhabitants of .Jolo, Basilan, and Paliwan. The missionary problem here is the same as in Borneo, the Straits, and probably similar to the Mohammedan problem in India an(l Persia.

When and how an effort shon1(1 be made to reach them I do not know. The commanding officer in one of the important southern towns said to me that he did not want any missionaries in his district for at least two years. His idea was that the confi(lence of tlw people in the American government should first be won by kindly and firm treatment before the Sl1 bject or religion ever appeared. It has been said many times that the ;Ioros do not think that the Americans are Christians hccause they are different from the Spaniards, but that they are a kind of second cousins to the descendallts oj Mohammed, possibly by his second wife. Professor Haines, formerly of Berkeley, and later on General "'heaton's staff, left here about six months ago for Mindanao, to found an agricultural establishment. His idea was to reach the Moros by justice and kindness, and thus disarm their suspicion of Christians before teaching them religious truth. The Word should be preached by the life before the tongue utters doctrines.

THE WORK BEIX(; nONE BY THE )IISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

Among the wild tribes and among the Moros nothing is being done as yet. '1'here was talk in the papers about two years ago of the Hawaiian church sending missionaries to the Mindanao tribes, but nothing has been heard of it since. Gnam, by its proximity to the Carolines, naturally has fallen ill the sphere of the American Board, and a mission has already been establi~hed there.

All effort in the Philippines so far has been exerted in Manila, Iloilo, and the adjacent towns. '1'h8 Presbyterian mission have a force of ten Americans OIl the field, of whom there are three ministers in Manila (two married); one minister and one physician, with their wives, in Iloilo; and one ministel' in Dumaguete. In this latter place land has been bought amI plans are being made for an industrial school. Another physician and his wife are expect(·d shortly. Dr.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

Rhea Ewing, president of the Forman College in Lahore, India, is to spend some months in studying and organizing the school.

The Christian and .Missionary Alliance have one lady on the field, who for the present is working with the Presbyterian mission, as is also Dr. 1lice Condict, formerly of Bombay.

The Methodist mission hail, thanks to the work of a Christian layman, a most exeellent foundation laid when the first missionaries arrived in the beginning of 1900. They have now on the field two ministers (one married), and two ladies, one of whom is a physician in Manila, and 011e minister in Dagu pau. They expect shortly a miuister of experience to take charge of the English work, and another minister to occupy Vigan in the north.

The American Baptist Missionary Union is represented by two NEGRITOS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

missionaries-one in Iloilo, and the other across the strait in Bacolod Negros.

Two young men of the U uited Brethren are expected daily in Manila, to open work sOlllewhere in the islands.

The greatest credit for effective sOl'vice is due to the American and British Bible Societies. The latter was probably the first Protestant organization t,o attempt to reach the natives. The American society entered the field a year later. The two societies have a force of colporteurs and workers in addition to the agents, and are the pioneers, being the first to enter the new fields. About fifty thousand copies of the Seriptures have been eireulated since September, 1898. These have chiefly been single Gospels' in the native languages. Work on the translations' is going ahead steadily. The New Testament is

translated in Tagalog, tho not ready for publication, and Gospels have been published in Tagalog, Pangasinan, Pampan go, Ilocano, Bicol~ and Visaya (Ilongo).

The situation is the same with all the societies. More work urges than can be done, and all are agreed that this is the time for effective forward work. .

.I1SiollON FEDERATION IN THE PHILIPPINES.

The latest movement among Protestant missions in the Philippines is of great importance in the future Christian church in these islands. It will double the urgency of the call by promising extra efficiency in the work.

We have all felt the especial responsibility laid upon us of avoiding the mistakes of other fields, and of so laying the foundations of the evangelical work here that the greatest amount of good might be accomplished with the greatest economy and least friction possible. We realized that if we allowed a few years to slip by, division of fields would be impossible, and comity would be nothing more than an agreement to be on fraternal relations with one another as Christian· churches.

A providential gathering in the city of Manila for a few days of special representatives of the Presbyterian, Methodist, and United Brethren missions gave an opportunity for a conference on the su bject of mission relations. In fact, all the Boards at work here were represented with the exception of the Baptists, whose missionary in Iloilo was ill.

At its annual meeting in December last the Presbyterian mission addressed a letter to the other missions on the subject of comity, and the propositions laid down at that time were brought up again. In order to increase the efficiency of our work as evangelical missions, the following propositions were made: I. That the field be so divided that each mission shall assume the responsibility of the evangelization of a certain well-defined district.

II. That all missions adopt a common name for the Filipino churches that shall he raised up, "La Iglesia Evangelica Filipina," placing in hrackets when necessary the name of the mission under which it has been fostered-e.g., "La Iglesia Evangelica de San Fernando (Mision Methodista Episcopal)."

III. That the church be so developed as to produce and promote practical unity.

IV. That conference be had among the missions in order to avoid unnecessary duplication of general work, such as presses, newspapers, colleges, and so forth. After careful and prayerful thought over these propositions, they were agreed to hy all present, and later hy the Baptists.

In order to solve the problems suggested by the third and fourth propositions, Bishop Warne suggested that we form a federation of

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE pHILIPPINES

mISSIOns and churches. 'l'his was heartily agreed to, and after two days' study in committee the Evangelical Union of the Philippines was formed. Its membership includes all representatives of evangelical organizations working in the islands, and such other Christian laymen and women, together with army chaplaim, as may be elected by the Executive Committee. It will have as its constituency all the evangelical churches in the islands. As these churches will be united by a common name and in this union, there will be very little to prevent the Spirit welding them together in the most effective kind of unity. Under the present circumstances such an association is better than one single church with its single government. For such a MOHAMMEDANS OF THE SULU ARCHIPELAGO.

church conld have schisms and questions, while the union, having no authority, will avoid to a great measure these dangers.

The union is to be governed by an Executive Committee composed of two representatives of each organization on the field. To it are to be submitted all questions that m(l,y arise between different missions. It is to meet incoming missions, and persuade them to join the union and assist them in choosing fields. It is to promote annual conventions of the union, and do all in its power to increase the efficiency of the work and cement the ties' of Christian fellowship among the churches.

After discussion in committee the first proposition for a division of territory was agreed upon. It necessitated some readjustment of fields and the withdrawal of some missions from some towns already occupied, but it resulted in a division that is fair and practical and that will add greatly to the efficiency of the work. The agreement is subject to revision after three years. The fear expressed by some

that it was unwise to limit ourselves by any hani and fast lines was met by the idea. that we accepted the responsibility for the evangel, ization of certaIn well-defined fields.

Beginning at the north of Luzon, the United Brethren assume the responsibility for the three provinces of Ilocos, Nortll and South, and 17nion. The mOll n tain and eastern proyinces are still open. The territory between the Gulf of Lingayen and Manila-that is, the celltral portion of Luzon-the Methodist Church takes as its field. While all the island of Luzon to the south and east of Manila is to be the care of the Presbyterian Church. Thi8 insures to. the missions nontiguous territory and similarity of dialects. The Lllited Brethren mission ha~ but one dialect to learn-the Ilocano; thc Methodist mission has three, with a possible five; awl the Presbyterian two. The city and province of .Manila is considered common ground. Fun conference must be had over new work.

III the Visayas the Baptists and Presbyterians had already clividea the islands of Panayand Negros. No one can accuse us of assumiug responsibility we can not expect to fulfil, nor of crowding out other missions, for Jlearly half of the islands are not mentioned.

In this action we feel that we have been definitely guided by the Holy Spirit, and it seems to ns now as tho this step is a guarantee of effecti ve service for the Master. We attain practical unity withou t sacrificing the individnality of any missiou. ,Ve trust that friction and rivalry between the different missions ani forever banished, and that the path has been made straight and cleared of all impediment that the Lord of Glory may have free course for His Gospel.

CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS Ol<' THE EVANGELICAL UNION UF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS."

Article I. Xame.-The name of this society shall be the" Evangelical Union of the Philippine Islands."

Al,tide II. Objccf.-It shall be the object of this society to unite all the entngelical forces in the Philippine Islands for the purpose of securing comity and effectiveness in their missionary operations.

Article III. J[embel'shcip.-All regular appointees of recognized evangelical organiz~tions working in the Philippine Islands may be members of the Union. Other Christians, lay or clerical, may be elected to membership by the Executive Committee.

~h'tic1e IV. "1£(( nagclIlcnt.-There shall be a central Executive Committee composed of two members from each recognized evangelical organization represented in the union and working in the Philippine Islands. Each organization shall choose its representative in the committee. This committee shall consider and make recommendations upon all questions referred to them affecting missionary comity in the Philippine Islands. The Executive Committee shall elect its own officers.

Article V. General O.tricers.-The general officers of the Union shall * ,dopted by the cunference of missiunaries in Manila, April 24-26, 1901.

PROTEST~NT CHURCH OF GERMANY AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

be a president, two vice-preS"idents, a secretary, and a treasurer, tc be elected at the annual meeting on nomination of the Executive Com- mittee.

Article VI. Amendments.-This constitution may be amended upon recommendation of the Executive Committee at any annual meeting of the Union by a majority vote, due notice having been given of proposed amendment.

By-LAWS.

1.' The Executive Committee shall meet once a year 01' at any time upon the call of th~ secretary, for any special business to corne before the committee.

2. The Union shall have an annual convention, arrangements for which shall be in the hands of the Executive Committee.

3. One of the duties of the Executive Committee shall be to meet and confer with workers of any societies that are not now parties to this agreement, and to confer with and advise representatives of societies arriving in the future as to the location of their respective fields. Also to earnestly urge them to become parties to the agreement and to choose members who shall represent their missions in the Executive Committee of the Union.

4. The name .. Iglesia Evangelica" shall be used for the Filipino churches which shall be raised up, and when necessary the denominational name shall be added in parenthesis-e.g., ,. Iglesia Evangelica " de Malibay (Mision Methodista Episcopal).

OFFICERS: President, .;lAJOR E. 'V. HALFORD, M. E. Church.

REV. C. W. BRIGGS, A. B. M. U.

Vice-presidents, 1REV. E. S. EEY, United Brethren Church.

Secretary, REV. L. P. DAVIDSOX. Pres. Board.

Treasurer, MR. C. C. COLLINS, Y. M. C. A.

THE PROTESTANT CHUHCH OF GERMANY AND ITS FOREIGN MISSION WORK.

BY PROF. UEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.])., COLl:lI-IBuS, OHIO.

The Protestant Church in the land of Luther has not been a leader in the Gospel propaganda which has made the nineteenth century the greatest mission era in the history of the Christian Church since apostolic times. Even now the German Christians contribute only one-fifteenth of the sum expended by the Protestant world in this great cause. The bulk of the money raised for the work done is no doubt to be credited to the English-speaking churches, and the leadership of evangelical England and America in the G~spel crusade is undeniable. The Germans themselves keenly feel that they have not done what can fairly be regarded as their share in this world's conquest for Christ, and the practical men of the German churcpes are profuse in their praises for English and American activity and liberality ill the canse of missions, and frequently point

to the example of the English Christendom as an object-Ies&on for Germans to imitate and emulate. While the Germans have not been standing in the market-place idle, and have done more in the foreign mission field than is generally known or for which they receive credit, yet the fact remains that, considering the high intellectual development and the spiritual factors and forces over which the Church in the land of Luther commands, that Church has not done what it could in this all-important sphere of Christianity.

There are many reasons why the Protestant Church of Germany, which is the leader of the world in theological scholarship, has not been a pathfinder in this chief work of the Church, and they are principally found in. the history and the development of the Church itself. External and internal influences have united to prevent the growth of a strong missionary spirit within the German churches. Originally the Protestant Church of no country, not even England, was a missionary communion. In the field of foreign Gospel conquest the Roman Catholic Church has an advantage of nearly two hundred years over the Protestaut churches. The Protestant churches of the Reformation era had more than enough to do in perfecting their own organization and providing for their own home fields. But the Church of the Reformation could Bot have been a missionary Church, even if the missionary sentiment had been strongly developed among them. The reason for this disability is found in the fact that in the age of the Reformation the avenues to the foreign mission fields and the means of trade and transportation were entirely in the hands of forces antagonistic to the Protestant cause. Portugal and Spain were mistresses of the sea. The powers which controlled the outward destinies of the nations at that time were Roman Catholic. The Protestant Church would scarcely have founded missions among the people sitting in heathen darkness because the means of access, or at least the power to protect such establishments after founding, was lacking. The Catholic Church would never have permitted Protestant churches to engage in mission work in lands under its control. The Protestant Church could not engage in foreign mission crusade until Protestant powers secured colonial possessions and controlled the highways that opened to them. This was done when England and Holland secured that supremacy on the high seas that Catholic countries of Spain and Portugal could not hold. The English-speaking world had the opportunity to spread out its network of Gospel stations and took advantage of this opportunity, altho it would be unfair to attribute to this fact alone, or even chiefly, the prominence and predominence of English work in the foreign mission field. Had not the English and American churches been prompted by a vital Christianity and a keen recognition of their duties in this regard, their opportunities would not have been used as they were.

PROTESTANT CHURCH OF GERMANY AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

Germany has not had these opportunities, and perhaps, too, has not had this faith-at least, at as early a period and in the same degrees as there existed in the English-speaking communities. Germany has always consisted of a number of petty states, sometimes dozens and scores in number, weakly united into a confederate empire, and they managed to give so much trouble to each other that Germany as a state was practically a nonentity in the foreign field. Not until the· new empire was established in 1870-71 did Germany develop a colonial policy and seek to make her influence felt outside of her own territorial boundaries. Only since then has Germany been a world power, which has really made wonderful strides in her competition with other and older nations for the supremacy in foreign lands. But at the time when the great mission propaganda of the nineteenth century began, Germany was, in the foreign field, as little a factor as she was in the councils of the nations of Europe. The German churches accordingly never had the opportunities and possibilities under the flag of their nation to take part in the war against the stronghold of anti-Christian powers.

To this might be added the significant fact that in the beginning of the nineteenth century German Christianity was suffering from the rot of rationalism. Liberal and radical, or rationalistic, Christianity is always banen of good results. Advanced theology would never Christianize the world. People of this stripe can not give what they themselves do not possess. Even the revival of positive principles that was inaugurated by Schleiermacher was not of the kind that would produce acti vity in mission causes. During this period therc were only a few bright spots in the German Protestant Church in this department, notably that noble band of practical Christians, the great mission church of the Moruvian Brethren, and the adherents of the Halle pietistic movement. But the German churches as such had not the appreciation of mission duties and work which became so early in the century a potent factor in the English and American churches. For both external and internal causes the Protestant Church of Germany came into the field of foreign missionary work too late to become propagandists and pathfinders. These are the historical causes that have prevented the Church in the country that was the cradle of the Reformation from holding that preeminence in the great practical development of Gospel propaganda among the heathen people.

Other reasons for German inactivity may be found in the very organization and government or the German Protestant churches. In that country State and Church, or, rather, states and churches, are combined. There is no such an organization as the Protestant Church of Germany, which is indeed politically but not ecclesiastica,lIy united. There are no fewer than forty-eight different state churches in the land of Luther, each one governing its own affairs. independently of

the others.' In principle, however, they all agree-namely, that the state makes provision only for the immediate wants of the congregation, but does nothing whatever for the Church in addition. The state builds churches and schoolhouses, pays pastors and teachers, but that is all; for all the foreign and home mission work done by the Church, as well as all its charitable undertakings, are purely the result of voluntary effort on the part of the churches. The various missionary societies, of which there are now in all twenty-three, are all volunteer associations organized without any assistance or moral support from the Church or State governments, and there are no organizations of the kind within any special country or district of Germany. All are organized along the line of theological views, and are recruited from all the various other churches. Indeed, it had been rather an element of weakness to the Protestant mission work of the Germans that State and Church are united. '1'he German authorities are more than anxious to put their colonies on a firm footing, and they have found that the Catholic missionary is a better colonizer than the Protestant. The latter finds his highest idea and ideal ill the work of saving souls and in his oorvice of the Gospel. 1'he former is willing to lend his service to the state in return for outward protection in his work of making the heathen outwardly and mechanically members of the Roman Cath-olic communion. As a consequence even the Protestant emperor and other Protestant princes regard the Catholic mission prelates as lJersonm gratm, and permit them to exercise and influence the government policy that has in more than one case proved to be dangerous. It has been demonstrated by documentary evidence and first-class sources that the German occupancy of Chinese territory, which was really the beginning of the present Chinese trouble, was done at the express solicitation of the Catholic bishop, Von Anzer. And throughout this trouble the public press of Germany, almost without exception, has made bitter attacks on the Protestant but not on the Catholic missionaries in China, maintaining that the former are the chief cause of the Boxer revolts and the murder of so many missionaries. The Protestant government of Germany is not a friend of the Protestant mission cause and its work.

Yet, while Germany during all this period of mission activity has not been able, except to a limited extent, to do pioneer work in this line, and has not done a little in keeping others, there always haye been a band of practical Christians in the German churches who were eager to engage in this good work, and who, because they did not find the opportunity at home, sought for this abroad. In this way the Halle movement, through the Danish Missionary Society, send such pioneers as Schwartz and Ziegenbalg to India, and in the first half of the present century the German element in the employ of English societies was very great. An example in hand that could

readily be duplicated is found in the work of the London Society in that old home of Christianity in Africa-namely, Abyssinia. In the annuals of this work the most prominent workmen are such as Gobat, afterwards the second Anglo-Prussian Bishop of Jerusalem; as Kugler, Isenberg, the great Amharic scholar, Kraff, Flad, Bender, Mayer, KienzleI', Miiller, Stein, etc. All of these were Germans, and the most of them come from the mission house of the Basel Society. The same is true of the Jewish mission work carried on by various English societies-the majority of the workers have been either German missionaries or German-Jewish converts. Among these not a few have attained a worldwide reputation, such as the Picks and the Ederscheims. It is expressly to be noticed that many of the scholars used by English societies in their work of Bible translation, etc., have been German.

But in one department, at least, the German even now leads the world of mission workers, and that is in the theoretical field. Nowhere else in the Protestant churches are the theoretical problems of missions so thoroughly discussed as is done by the Germans. In the threevolu me work of Professor Warneck, of the University of Halle, the only occupant of a theological chair in Christendom devoted exclusively and alone to missions, entitled "Missions-Lehre," is the only really exhaustive scientific discussion for subjects of missions extant. Particularly strong are the Germans in the Biblical phases of mission problems, and this engaged the attention also of leading university men in other branches. In a collection of masterly essays, called "Skizzen," by the great New Testament savant of Erlangen, Professor Zahn, is one of the most thorough 'and excellent discussions of Paul as a missionary-an exceptionally fine analysis of the Pauline mission methods and manners. The Germans also make the introduction of the Biblical idea of missions into their congregation a matter of the greatest importance. In regular mission-hours (Missions-Stunden) the German pastor will once every month, or every two months, give his people a lecture or semi-sermon on a mission topic, usually in exposition of some Scriptural text. The Germans are laying the foundation wide and deep for the prosecution of Gospel work along evangelical and Biblical lines, and when the time comes and the German Christians have become as wealthy and liberal as the church people in England and America, then it is probable that the Germans, with their deeper conception of the current Biblical principles of mission work, will prove to be prime factors and forces for good in the world's conquest for the Savior. The future has, no doubt, wider and deeper opportunities for the Germans in store in this department of church work.

As at present organized, the German soeieties work entirely independent of each other. They differ in reference to doctrinal position, the Hermannsburg, Nendetteslau, and Leipzig societies being most prominent in their confessional and Lutheran attit.ude. A good

bird's-eye view of the work of these societies can be gained from the following schedule, prepared to show their status at the beginning of the twentieth century: -.d, w5. ci IIi "~':!'@": … ..!.~ ."-.~..<"..,.1,;">-'"I''"""rI , .b_e'0" NAMES OF SOCIETIES AND CHIEF FIELDS ,," '0 <1>I"0"0" <1> .w"8.c.'.§_-; ~~ ~ OF OPERATION. d ….- "'"" "..-..~:s! .,03 " M,"~Q. , 0 '00:"'– ""-050: .i':1I: . I'Q ::112 ~ '"" H'" ~;;::; Z '""' – – — — 1. :Moravian Brethren (Labrador, Alaska, In· dians of North America, West Indies, Ger· man East Africa, etc., Central Asia, etc.) …. 1732 131 91,283 2161 1,114 24,174 621,493 2. Basel Society (South India, China, Africa) …. 1815 56 4{765 207 58H 19,993 1.317,511 3. Berlin Society (I) (Africa and China)………. 1823 74 37,293 122 559 6,606 591,049 4. Harmen Society (Africa, India, Dutch Is· lands)…………………………………. 1828 91 77.819 144 980 13,988 5. North German Society, Bremen (Africa) …… 1836 4 2,407 19 21 1,037 752,803 6. Gossner Mission (India) …………………… 1836 20 43,348 44 305 4,368 144,000 7. Leipzig Society (India and Africa) ………… 18-36 45 18,538 52 286 7,587 239,597 8. Women's SOCiety for Women in the Orient 5!14,423 (North India) ……………………………. 1842 1 …… 9 3 316 26,089 9. Hermannsburg Society (India and Africa) …. 1849 55 50,163 62 303 6.P38 365,569 10. Berlin Woman's Society for China ………… 1850 11. Jerusalem Society (Jerusalem and Vicinity) .. 1852 1 "':370 4 11 100 17,526 6 4 5 370 119,438 12. Schleswig-Holstein Society (India) ………… 1877 7 1,103 14 16 632 115,700 13. Neukirch SOCiety (Dutch and English India) .. 1881 10 992 17 24 432 83,637 14. Protestant Society (Japan)……………….. 1884 3 112 8 7 130 89.955 15. Society for East Africa…………………… 1886 8 343 20 072 242,639 …. …. ~~ 16. Neudetteslau Society (South Sea Islands) ….. 1886 5 12 90 78,629 17. China Society……………………………. 18891 7 9 12 34 21.707 18. Society for Blind in China………………… 1897 1 3,358 1 …. S 19. German Basel Society (Africa) ……………. 1898 13 2.1421 7 50 1,300 51,204 20. Free Church. Hanover (Africa) …………… 1892 9 2,730 9 12 800 25,028 21. Basel Mission for China ………………….. 1895 3 5 …… 7,762 22. German Inland China Mission ……. ……… 1898 …. . ….. 23. Eisenach Mission (Africa)…………………. 1900 . ….. 1 9 14 32 — 1 …… …. 150 —- — – -1 – — Totals……………………………….. 551369,493 976 4,305 89,103 5449276 PIONEERING AMONG THE OANNIBALS.-II.

BY REV. SAlIIL"EJ, lIIcFARLAKE, LL.D.

For a time Pao's enemies prevailed, and the son of old Bula, who succeeded his father, had also to escape for life. 'J'his defeat of the king's party was regarded by Pao's friends as a judgment upon them for their hypocrisy-a view that soon became prevalent. In the midst of these troubles Pao, accompanied by a few influential natives from Mare, visited Lifu; but he was received with hostile demonstrations, and owed his safety, no doubt, to the influence of his Mare friends. His faithful few urged him to return to Mare for a little longer. So again he put to sea, with a sad, perplexed heart, no doubt. He had to learn that ou·r work is to surround the walls of idolatry and blow the Gospel trumpet; God will do the rest. Pao's trumpet had given no uncertain sound on Lifu; the blasts had been long and loud, and had echoed throngh every village on the island; now he was to retire till God threw down the walls that stood between him and his work.

The change that took place in the minds of Pao's enemies was remarkable for its suddenness and completeness. They felt the truth

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS

of what he had said about their desolating wars; they heard with interest the glowing accounts of tlle transformation effected on Mare by the Gospel; they were losing confidence in their gods, and becom- ing more and more afraid of " Jehovah;" and the little band that Pao had left behind were zealous 5n desseminating as much of the truth as they knew; so that a few months after Pao left Lifu, mes- sengers arrived at Mare earnestly begging him to return and assuring him that those who had formerly been his enemies were ready to receive him with open arms.

We may conceive how Pao's spirit was stirred within him when he received this news, He was too impulsive to brook delay, and had but few preparations to make. His canoe was soon launched again and his mat-sail unfurled, and he and his companions flying before a trade wind to the sea of his labors. He was received with unmistakable demonstrations of-joy by th& people when he landed. He found that the wall had, indeed, fallen down flat, and that all they had to do was to go straight before them and take the city. They consequently threw themselves into the work with an ardor and heartiness befitting the circumstances.

Temporary buildings were erected in which regular services were conducted, and these were numerously attended. Schools were also established; and very soon some of the natives, to the astonishment of their friends, could name any letter in Pao's New Tes,tament, The wonderful change taking place in the Losi district, where Bula was supreme, became the talk of their enemies on the other side of the island, where Ukenezo was the great chief; the district was called Wet, and between the people of Wet and Losi there had been wars from time immemorial.

One of the most influential of the heathen priests, or sacred men, in the Wet district received a message from a friendly priest iu the Losi district, informing him that they were all going to embrace the new religiou, and urging him to adopt the same course. This priest, who had already heard much in favor of Christianity, declared his readiness to receive Pao and hear what he had got to say. Pao regarded this open door as providential, and determined to enter at once with the Word of Life. When he made known his intention many of his followers strongly opposed it, declaring that he would be killed by their enemies. Others, who began to comprehend better the design of the Gospel, were anxious that the Wet people should embrace it, and thus end their wars; all, however, agreed, that if he went he should be well escorted. In vain did Pao assure them that his God would protect him as He had done before. They seemed to think that neither he nor his God knew the character of their enemies half so well as they did. The result was that a large number of armed men accompanied him to the village of the heathen priest. Haneka

heard all he had to say, declared himself a Christian, and delivered up his gods to Pao. He then accompanied them to the great chief UkenizD, who, hearing of their approach, and fearing an attack, had two parties placed in ambush neal' his house for his protection. Altho no disturbance took place, the interview was too martial and Moham- medan-like to be productive of much real good.

The king declared himself satisfied with the gods of his fathers, and openly avowed his intention to live and die a heathen. For a time Haneka was the only man in Wet who dared to become a Christian. -He was a man of great influence, so great indeed, that even the great chief Ukenizo was afraid of him. Haneka's son. an energetic, fearless man about thirty years of age, joined his father, and became a means of communication between his father and Pao. This man was most indefatigable; he l'ieemed by his frequent intercourse with Pao to imbibe his spirit, and became really the evangelist of Wet, carrying Pao's messages from village to village, and running off to him with every hard question or case of difficulty. Numbers flocked to old Haneka at his home to learn about the new religion, and wherever his son Tubaisi went they gathered ronnd him to heal' and become converts; It was not long before Pao had udherents in almost every village in Wet, he himself paying them personal visits as often as he could; altho his life was frequently in great danger. It soon became a question "'lth Pao where he should settle as his headquarters. The spirit of the man was shown in his choice. All wanted him, of course, and the natives of the two districts very nearly came blows on the subject. He settled the question by building his house on the battlefield between the two districts. No coconut-tree, nor indeed food of any kind, was ever allowed to grow there. The idea of establishing a village at We was qliite amusing to the heathen party; even Pao's followers looked upon the undertaking as a hopeless one, and endeavored to dissuade him from it. Soon, however, a neat little cottage stood by the roauside on that dreary plain. So extraordinary a phenomenon was the subject of general conversation and astonishment, and there were but a few who believed that it would be allowed to remain. It certainly did not remain alone very long. Natives from the extremity of both districts gathered around Pao; houses were erected, groves of coconut-trees planted, and ere long it became the talk of the island that bananas were to be seen growing on the roadside at We, and even bunches of ripe ones were allowed to remain on the trees. Here was a palpable telling fact in favor of Christianity. We soon became a populous and flourishing village, with a neat lath and plaster church in its center, glistening among the COCOllut and banana trees, a pleasing illustra.tion of the fulfilment of Isaiah's prophecy: "The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rOFe."

The success of Pao speIt failure to cannibal Oharley; even among the heathen his influence gradually waned. He knew that cannibalism and all the dark deeds of heathenism were doomed, and as he desired to continue the sort of life he had adopted, he embrace"d the oppor- tunity offered by a vessel calling at Lifn on its way to the Fiji islands, and leaving his harem and infamous example behind, he settled among the notorious cannibals of Fiji, where he spent the remainder of his life. And what a life! It should be a warning, as Pao's is an example.

This white heathen had left Hfu before my arrival. Of my work on that island the public have had an accou~}t in "The Story of the Lifu Mission." I conclude this paper with a brief reference to the last days of this noble pioneer evangelist.

During the illness from which he did not recover, he expressed a strong desire to make his will ( ! ) in my presence. Altho he was twenty miles from the place where I was living, I started at once to show the Lifllans a!l well as Pao my respect for him. Arriving in the evening, I presented myself at his bedside to receive his commands about the disposal of his property, which consisted of a scanty wardrobe and a few carpenter's tools, both of which were well worn. However, with Pao, the business was as serious as if he had been a millionaire.

He had a wife and two little daughters; one of the latter he dis- inherited altogether because she had not been attentive to him during his illness, preferring the playground to the sick-chamber. I remon- strated, but he remained firm. He then charged me to see that the following distribution was made of his property: 'fo a friend at Aitutaki-An old black cloth coat, the best he had. To a native at Haratonga-A carpenter's brace and bits. To another friend of the same island-A large auger. To his wife-Her own box, containing two dresses and a piece of calico. 'I'o the younger daughter-The remainder of his property, which consisted of a few carpenter's tools, all of which were specified; also what clothes remained after he had been buried in a suit. He desired me to see that his wife and children went to Raratonga by the Joltn Williams. Then he died happy. Thus passed away the apostle of Lifu-more like an apostle than many Oi-tlS. What a con- trast between his usefulness and will, and those of many professing" Christians! Pao was not qualified for the steady, systematic duties of a settled teacher; his work was simply that of a pioneer. On two occasions, accompanied by some Lifu men, he crossed over to New Oaledonia in a canoe, and sought to introduce the Gospel to those savage cannibals. His death was mourned by the whole population, and so great is the respect for his memory that many years after his death the natives and foreigners united inl'aising a monument to com- ~emorate his life and labors at Lifu. I write this account of the first two foreigners who settled among the savages and cannibals of Lifu as a warning and an example, showing to what depths civilized man may fall and to what heights savage man . may rise.

IN'l'ERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION.

EIGHTEENTH SESSION.

. BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., PRESIDENT.

Napoleon said: "Every age has its tendency;' the tendency of the present age is to unity." In nothing is this more manifest than in foreign missions, of which the International Missionary Union is a conspicuous illustration. It now numbers over one thousand living missionaries of all fields, and of most of the boards in the United States and Canada, with several of Great Britain, and even has representation from the continent of Europe. Of its scope and influence, Rev. Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, President of the Board of Trustees of the Sanitarium, said in a note of welcome to this body this year: In regard to the International Missionary Union, I think it scarcely possible to say too much of its broad and noble aims. In one respect these annual meetings have become the most truly ecumenical of all religious gatherings, and I hope they will continue to be held on and through the century. Already you have had from first to last representatives of all, or nearly all, the mission fields of the world, and the union has done much to break down barriers and render jealousies and rivalries of different organizations difficult, if not impossible. The spirit of comity, cooperation, and brotherhood has been greatly advanced. The wisdom of the wisest has been made common stock. In a very exalted sense Clifton has become the seat of a great missionary trust. The experience of the veterans has been capitalized, and in one sense concentrated, while in another sense it has been disseminated. Better than any possible treatise on the science of missions is the grand total of personal experience which has been gained, and as the years go on all missionaries, young or old, ought to be very wise.

The Union has been valflable also in its reflex influence upon the home churches. Every year hundreds of guests become witnesses of this fraternal interchange, catch the spirit of the occasion, and go back to their homes friends and supporters of the great missionary enterprise.

Dr. Judson Smith, secretary of the American Board, also one of the trustees of the sanitarium, in a communication to the Union said: " The International Missionary Union has already a great history, and has rendered a great service to the cause of missions .and has' yet a more hopeful future."

These assurances came with great fitness at this time, as since the preceding annual meeting Dr. Foster, the founder of the sanitarium, who provided for the entertainment of the missionaries here, had been transferred to a higher sphere. One of the speakers at the memorial meeting said: "Dr. Foster 'walked with God,' and one day he walked away with God." Mrs. :B'oster, who succeeded to the superintendency of the sanitarium, by mut.e eloquence of her personal presentation on the platform, underscored all formal words of welcome, and appropriated all the responsibilities of hostship which she and Dr. Foster have so funy met through a dozen of the eighteen years of the life of this Missionary Union.

The missionaries in attendance numbered one hundred and fifty-

INTERNATlONAL MISSIONARY UNION. 60~

six, wp.ich is one more than the largest representation of 1897, the hitherto high-water mark of answers to the roll-call. The countries represented were: Micronesia. . .. R Malaysia: . . . .. 1 Assam.. . … . .. 2 Mexico. . . .. . .. 1 China ……… 46 Hawaii…….. 2 S. America…. 1 India ………. 42 Aln. Indians… 2 Russia……. .. 1 Japan ……… 20 Korea.. ….. .. 2 Spain………. 1 Burma . ……. 12 Laos…….. . .. 2 Africa . . . . . . . . . 10 Italy. . . . . . . . . . 1 Total. ……. 156 Bulgaria……. 4 Turkey. . . . . . .. 4 Fifteen members of the union had <lied <luring the year, five of whom had been killed in the uprisings in China. These were: Rev.

and Mrs. C. W. Price, Rev. F. W. Davis, Rev. H. 'f. Pitkin, and Miss Mary Morrill. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, whose name ha<l for fifteen years lent luster to the roll, had ascended up on high from the coast of Maine, and Bishop E. 'V. Parker from the snow-line of the Himalayas in India- " From earth's wide bounds, from ocean's farthest coast, Through gates of pearl, streams in the countless host, Singing to Father, Son, and Holy Ghost: , Hallelujah! '"

CHINA.

Naturally China assume<l prominence in the addresses and <liscus- sions of the week. The sentiment of the whole body was expressed in the note of DI·. Judson Smith, already alluded to, and which was read at the great platform meeting on China-to-wit: In the foreign missionary cause it is a time of unusual promise. The signs of our sky are most auspicious. Even in China, where violence and bloodshed have broken ill upon our work and left wide regions in ruin and disorder, we must not forget the other rare and radiant signs that have arisen, the light of martyrdom, the spectacle of a glorious Christian example, the voice from blood that speaks better things than tha.t of Abel, and that assures us of a great and fruitful harvest in that populous land. The summons is of God, and the missionary host in China is to go forward and possess the land in the absolute assurance that where the martyrs have fallen the Church shall rise in fulness and strength, and the Celestial Empire come into and form a glorious part of the kingdom of God on earth.

Among the missionaries from China were several who had endured the hardships of the siege of Peking. Miss Edna Terry, M.D., had recently spoken in the church where, owing to her reported death at the hands of the Boxers, her funeral sermon had been preached; at her presentation at the ladies' meeting it was said, "She being dead yet speaketh." Rev. Mr. Whiting told thrilling tales, and Rev. Mr.

Gamewell in an hour's talk gave a masterly description of the siege, and emphasized the marked providences by which they were saved.

Rev. Mr. Sprague and wife. Rev. Mark Williams, and Miss Virginia Murdock. M.D., were of the Kalgan party who escaped by the "back door" of China over the desert of Gobi. Rev. Mr. Dreyer, of the

Ohina Inland Mission at Ping lang ~'u, gave a vivid description of the experiences of the missionaries, especially in Tayuen, when over thirty were butchered in the open court by the officers and mob. Mr. Dreyer's party of ten ladies, two children, a sick man and himself started from Kuh-U under guard, but with the mob all around. 'l'he servants were beaten, they were robbed on the road, threatened repeatedly from day to day; the way was opened for the forty-five days' journey through the turbulent province of Honan. 'I'raveling as prisoners, they were subjected to every indignity, while on every hand were reports of the disturbances. 'rhere came sickness, too, and the two children died. Through all this the native Christians stood nobly by their faith. Many died, many were wounded, but all stood faithful. Mr. Dreyer told of native Ohristians who had been obliged to drink the blood of martyred missionaries before being beheaded themselves.

Dr. Howard Taylor, son of J. Hudson Taylor, gave a brief sketch of the relation of the famine to the recent outbreaks. The drought of a year ago had stirred the Ohinese of Northern Shansi to seek its cause, and they hit upon the empress dowager's deposition of the emperor. Oonsiderable opposition to the government was developing when she took advantage of the Boxer movement to turn the popular feeling against the foreigners. Now the government is thoroughly discredited, and as the need of the famine district becomes more apparent there is an opportunity for the Christian world to proye the falsity of the charges against foreigners. In this connection reference was made to the relief fund started by the Ohristian Herald, of New York, and to be distributed by a committee of American missionaries, embracing Drs. Arthur H. Smith and Robert Lowry, and others. The meeting heartily commended by resolution this movement of Mr. Klopsch. Mrs. Taylor called attention to the fact that this famine gives promise of being even more severe than that of twenty years ago, when seventy million men and children were starving, and expressed the belief that just as out of that famine came some of the best workers in the nati'e churches, so out of this there might come some to take the place of those who had fallen as martyrs. This, however, would come only as the churches at home made manifest their love for these very people who had committed such crimes. Dr. Baldwin referred to the uniyersal testimony of the missionaries, even of the widows of those who had ,fallen, to their love for the Ohinese. Not one word of harshness has been heard even from those who suffered t.he most.

In regard to the moot question of the wisdom and safety of sending ladies to out-stations, where no male missionary was, the testimony was that a great deal of the pioneer work of India was dOlle b-y single women. Mrs. Stott, of the China Inland Mission, which has had far

1901.J INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

the most of such agents in China, said they had been uniformly well received, and Mrs. Dr. Howard Taylor (nee Geraldine Guinness) said that no riot had ever broken out in any mission where there were only women missionaries. Miss Irwin had worked ten years in Quang-Kio Kiangsu, on the Kuungsu River, where from the extreme east almost to the west of the province there is a chain of mission stations worked by single ladies only. In the last ten years the whole district has been evangelized by two (( small-footed" women, who, with herself, had traveled many hundred,s of miles by wheelbarrolV only. She had seen over a hundred converted, and left a little church of eighty-three members. All the single women had been welcomed back by the villagers since the troubles had calmed down.

,TAPAN AND KOREA.

Rev. Mr. Gring, of the Protestant Episcopal mission, gave an historical survey of the missions in that land. Mr. Scott, who spoke of the changes that are taking place in the attitude of the people toward Christianity, in the social evil, due to the heroism of Miss Peckany, who braved the hostility of the most powerful class and compelled the State to declare girl slavery illegal; in the education law or rather in its interpretat.ion by the courts granting government recognition to schools that have the study of the Bible in their regular course. Miss Curtis told of the change in the Doshisha Oollege, bringing it back into line with Ohristian life, and then spoke of the work opening up among the lower classes which constitute the great majority of the population. Miss Deyo referred to the statement by some that Japan no longer needs missions, and dwelt upon the change taking place for the worse, especially among the young, which causes the leaders great anxiety. Still there is great yearning for better things, and the children are especially easily influenced. Miss Parmalee and Miss Alling followed with evidence of the great need of temperance. It used to be that, according to Dr. Verbeck, at least three-fourths of the men went to bed intoxicated, altho this was not often manifest in public life. This is still true in a degree, and there is added more publicity, but men are awakening to the danger.

Dr. .(Jorrell referred to the impression made on Japan by Ohristianity as an elevation of ideal, introducing a higher, nobler conception of life. Another influence excited has been that of honesty and Sabbath observance. One man not only closed his shop, but paid his employees for seven days, taking them OIl Sunday to the church· services aF' cbeir Sunday work.

Mrs. f:lwallen, of Korea, spoke of the delightful feeling that comes with the new life that is coming into the experience of its ten million people. This change has been very rapid. Already there are three thousand church members and five thousand catechists who have

thrown aside their heathenism and are ready for Church membership. A great element in this has been the great circulation of the Bible and especially the work of native evangelists. Some of these are employed in cities, others go all over the country supporting themselves and preaching. Some of these are men of great power. One, a RoLlen chief, has done noble work. Mrs. Swallen emphasized the fact that Korea had been forced to stand alone before she was ready for it, and needed the cordial support of Christians.

A]<'inCA.

There was early in the week a protracted discussion on the strategic points of missions throughout the world in the present century. Dr. Baldwin contended for Shanghai as against Peking, and Mr. Openshaw claimed that Hankou was the real center of Chinese influence, the center of railway activity, of trade, of language extension-of everything. Many other points were emphasized, as Port Said; some contended this was to be determined by present opportunity, and others that respect should be had to classes; the women of heathendom afforded the special power available against heathen society.

It was in contention for the relative place to be accorded Africa that Mr. Bunker, of Natal, sketched rapidly and vividly the strategic points along. Africa's backbone, commencing with Khartoum on the Nilc, already entered by many missionaries, and passing south through Uganda, where the Church Missionary Society of England has done such magnificent work; Lake Nyassa, where the Scotch societies are located, to Lovedale with its famolls industrial school, and Johannesberg, where there are snch opportunities as missionaries seldom see. With its bed of gold five thousand feet deep, and covering an area thirty miles in diameter, it is attracting not merely foreigllers but natives in great nnmbers from every section of the continent. Before th e war there were seventy thousand of. them. Soon there will be two hundred thousand. Gathered in compounds where they are easily accessible, the missionary may preach to them seven days in the week, any hour in the day, and through them reach sections hitherto practically untouched. Following Mr. Bunker, Miss McAllister, from Liberia, defended the west coast of Africa against the charge of being so unhealthy, claiming that it was the white man's fault if he died there any sooner than he would anywherc else. One special point of value, in her view, was the character of the women of the tribes, who were perfectly competent to hold their own with the men, and did so even in matters of public interest.

At another session Mr. Bunker spoke of the result of the Boer war being freedom for native evangelists such as had never. been enjoyed under Boer rule. Now these men of high character, great ability, and

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

the most earnest spiritual life, can go from one end of the country to another with no hindrance. Miss McAllister, who went out to West Africa as a member of Bishop Taylor's self-supporting mission, told of the utter failure of every attempt to raise coffee, make molasses, or starch, so as to support themselves, and of the great success which attended their efforts when they devoted themselves to spiritual work.

ISLAM, ISLANDS, AND INDIA.

It is impossible to summarize the sharp points of statement about all the countries. Mexico was championed by Mrs. Brown in its Pan- American relations. Hawaii changes favorable to evangelism as the result of annexation were shown by Rev. 'rhomas L. Gulick. Micronesia, Bulgaria, Turkey, and other lands were represented by persons long familiar with them, and one young woman, Miss Abell, formerly of Micronesia, was delegated to our new possession-Guam.

It is impossible to give even a hint of the notable utterances on India by the prominent men and women from that country. Dr. Mansell, Dr. Humphrey, Mr. Lawson, and others, with the lady missionaries, made points enough of value to fill' many pages of this periodical. Dr. Downie spoke of the energy of Moslems for extension in India. The sixty millions of them in India were in close touch with the thirty millions in Malaysia and the Philippines, and the thirty millions in Ohina, and he urged strong reenforcements to reach them. Dr. Humphrey denied that Moslems are inaccessible, or that they can not be impressed.

The features of the week alluded to above were not more valuable than were others, and have been mentioned in disregard of the" survival of the fittest." The session on Medical Missions, the discussion on the work at home, the remarkable contrasts of Ohrist's Kingdom with world kingdoms of Dr. Baldwin's sermon on Sunday morning, the great farewell meeting, with sixty missionaries on the platform about to depart for foreign fields, the powerful devotional meetings throughout the week, all demand, but can not receive now, becoming notice. The unio,n publishes a full report of these sessions in "The International Missionary Index," which may be ordered of Mrs. O. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y., at ten cents a copy.

ROLL OF MISSIONARIES IN ATTENDANCE AT EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING.

NAME. FIELD. NAME. FIELD.

Abbey, Mrs, L. S……………… China. Bechan, Mis" Emily ….. , . , ….. , . Am. Indian.

Abell, Miss Annie E ………….. .Micronesia. Belden, Mr". W. H ……………. Bulgaria.

Allen, Rev. Ray……………….India. Benedict, Miss Harriet M…….. ,Japan.

Alling, Miss Harriet S ………… Japan. Bliss, Rev. Edwin M…………… Turkey.

Alway, Miss Hester …………… India. Bliss, Mrs. Edwin M…………… Micronesia.

Archibald, Rev. I. C………….. .. Bond, Rev. G. A………………. Malaysia.

Archibald, Mrs. I. C………….. " Bostwick, H. J ……………….. China.

Baldwin, Rev. S. L ……………. China. Bostwick, Mrs. H. J…………… ..

.Beach, Rev. HarlanP…………. .. Boughton, Mis3 Emma F. .. .. …. "

NAME FIELD NAME FIELD Braddock, lIIrs. Effie II ……….. India. Lawson, Rev. H. M…………… India.

Bradshaw, Rev. F. J ………….. China. Lawson, lIIrs. H. M…………… . Lawson, Miss Anne E ………….., Brown, Mrs. H. W …………….1IIexico.

Bunn, lIIiss Zillah A …………… Burma. Lawson, Christina H…… , …… .

Bunker, Rev. Fred. Robt ……… Africa. Logan, lIIiss Beulah …………… 1IIicronesia. Lyon, Rev. D. N ………………. China. Bushnell, Mrs. Albert.. . . . . . . . . . .. ..

Carleton, lIIary E., 1II.D……….. China. lIIalcolm, William, JlI.D ……….. "

Carr, lIIiss 111. E ……………… Burma. lIIalcolm, Mrs. William……….. "

Clancy, Rev. Rockwell………… India. lIIanly,Rev. W. Edward., ……… " 1Ilanly, Mrs. W. Edward ……… . Clancy, lIIrs. Rockwell……….. .

Clarke, Rev. James F …………. Bulgaria. Mansell, Rev. Henry………….. India. Mansell, lIrs. Henry"………… H Clark, Rev. E. W ……………… Assam JIIattox, R~v. Elmer L …………. China. ~lcAl1ister, lIIiss Agnes . . . . . . . . . . . Africa. Clark, lIIrs. E. W…. . .. . . .. .. . . . .. ,.

Cole, Rev. J:Thompson………..Japan.

Correll, Rev. I. H…………….. " ~lerritt, C. P. W., M.D ………… China. lIIerritt, lIIrs. C. P. W ………… . Correll, lIIrs. 1. H……… .. … . . .. ,.

Crane, Rev. H. A …………….. .India. Miss La Verne……………….. H Cronkhite, lIIrs. I,. W …………. Burma. Moody, Rev. Thomas …………. Africa.

Curtis, Rev. W. L ……………..Japan. lIIoody, Mrs. Thomas ………… . ~lurdock, Virginia, 1II.D . . . . . . . . . . China. Cushing, Rev. C. W …………… Italy.

Darmstadt, Miss Kate ……….. India. Openshaw, Henry J …………. .

Deyo, Miss Mary………………Japan. Openshaw, Mrs. Henry J … ~…. .

Downie, Rev. D………………..India. Owen, Rev. William C…………. India.

Dovnie, Mrs. D…. ,', .. "……….. '" Owen, ~Irs. William C … ……… ..

DowsIey" 111rs. A. ……………… 5I CInhdiinaa.. Parmalee, lIIiss H. Frances ……. Japan.

Dresser, lIIiss Ellen E …………. China. Parrott, Miss J. Emily. . . . . . .. . .. Burma. Perkins, lIIrs. H. P …………… China. Dreyer, F. C. H………………. " Phelps, lIIiss Fidelia …………… Africa. Faye, lIIiss lIIary D ……………. India. Porter, lIIiss Francina E ………. Japan.

Ferris, Mrs. Geo. H. " ……….. H Pratt, lIIiss Clarissa H ………… Turkey.

Fisher, Rev. A. N ……………..Hawaii. Price, JIIiss lIIartha E . . . . . . . . . . . . . Africa.

Fisher, Mrs. A. N……………… H Priest, Miss lIIary A ……………Japan.

Foote, Rev. Frank……………. India. Relyea, Miss Stella……………. China. Foote, Mrs. Frank. … . .. . . . . . . . .. H Riggs, JlIiss Mary E…………… "

Foreman, Miss Emily N………. " Roberts,1I1rs. J. S ……………. .

Freeman, Rev. J. H. …………..Laos. Roberts, Rev. W. H …………… Burma. Freeman, lIIrs. J. H ………….. . Roberts, lIIrs. W. H. . . . .. .. . . . .. .. " Gamewell, Rev. F. D………….. China. Gracey, Rev. J. T …………….. India. Selkirk, Thomas …………….. .

Gracey, lIIrs. J. T …………….. " Selkirk, lIIrs. Thomas ………… .

Griffith, lIIrs. C. M ……………. S. America. Schenck, Mrs. J. W ……………Japan.

Gring, Rev. Ambrose D……….. Japan. Scott, Rev. J. H ….. "'………… "

Gring, Mrs. Ambrose D……….. " Scott, lIIrs. J. II……. ……….. " Gulick, Rev. T. L …………….. Spain. Smith, lIIiss Laura C ………….. Africa. Hallam, Rev. E. C. B………….. India. Sparkes, Miss Fannie J ……….. India. Hallam, Mrs. E. C. B.. .. . .. . .. …. " Sprague, Rev. William P ………China. Hance, lIIiss Gertrude H ………. Africa. Sprague, lIIrs. 'Villiam P. .. .. . .. . . .. Harris, Rev. Edward N ……….. Burma. Stephens, Miss Grace…………. India. Harris, Mrs. J. E……………… .. Stone, Rev. Oeo. I…………….. .. Harris, Rev. H ……………….. Japan. Stone, Mrs. Geo. I ……………. . Harris, Mrs. H… ……………. " Stone, Rev. J. S…………….. . Hartwell, Rev. Geo. E ………… China. Stone, Mrs. J. S ……………… . Hawkes. lIIiss Harriet E ………. Burma. Hickman, Rev. Frank D. P ……. Africa. 'V. Stott, Mrs. Grace …………….. China. Holmes, Rev. Thomas…………China. Holmes, lIIrs. Thomas….. …….. " Swallen, Rev. L …………… Korea. Humphrey, Rev. J. L., JlI.D …… India. Swallen, lIIrs. W. L …………… " . Humphrey, Mrs. James L…….. " Inglis, Rev. Thomas E………… " Tague, Rev. Chas. Allen ………Japan. Inglis, Mrs. Thomas E………… Tague. Mrs. Chas. Allen………. " Irvin, lIIiss Grace……………… China. Taylor, F. Howard, M.D ………. China. Irwin, Rev. J. 111 ……………… India. Taylor, lIIrs. F. Howard………. ,. Irwin, :lirs. J. M………………. .. Terry, Edna G., M.D………….. " Kelly, Miss Martha E ………….Japan. Thayer, Rev. C. C., 1II.D ………. Turkey. Kingsbnry, Rev. F. L., 1II.D ……. Bulgaria. Thayer, lIIrs. C. C…………….. .. Kingsbury, lIIrs. F. L….. …….." Thompson, Miss Mary A ……… .China. Knight, Rev. Walter Perry……. China. Knight, Mrs. W. P……….. …. " Watson, lIIiss Isabella…………. Burma. Knss, Mrs. B………………….Russia. Whiting, Rev. Joseph L……….. China. Kurtz, Miss Susie I……………. India. Whiting, lIIrs. JosephL……….. " , Williams, Rev. Mark………….. " 'Williams, Mrs. George L………. " Worthington, Miss 111. C………. " Young, Rev. Egerton R ………. H. B. India.

Total. ………………………………………………………………………… 156

1901.J CHRISTIAN VS. HEATHEN LIBERALITY

CHRISTIAN VS. HEATHEN LIBERALITY.

BY HEY. EDWARD N. HARRltl, BlJRMA.

lIIissionary of the American Baptist Missionary lJnion.

To !nstitute a just comparison between the liberality of Christian people and that of the heathen in the support of religious institutions is by no means easy. '1'0 the casual observer the heathen might seem far to excel in this particular. When one sees the magnificen temples, the vast monasteries, the towering pagodas, the stately avenues and approaches erected by them in devotion to their false faiths, one is tempted to doubt whether Christians do as much in devotion to their holy religion. Even between Protestants and Roman Catholics in this country there appears a marked disparity to the disadvantage of the former, and on the foreign field the missionary is sometimes amazed to see Christian converts giving for the cause of Christ not a tithe of what they formerly spent on their heathen devotions, and giving that little grudgingly. Does our spiritual religion exercise less power over its followers than do its grosser rivals? is a question which has no doubt often suggested itself to the earnest Christian worker.

Only when all the phases of the varied problem are taken into consideration can this question receive adequate answer. First may be raised the question of fact: Do God's spiritual children really fall behind the children of darkness in giving of their means for the support of 'religion? As to the immense display of wealth on the part of the ecclesiastical forces of Roman Catholicism in this country, we know comparatively little of it represents the actual gifts of its adherents; and as to Ohristian converts in heathen lands, while a few may, because of faulty training or for some other reason, be remiss in their duty, it is probable that the vast majority respond nobly to the demands made upon them by their newly acquired faith. But among its converts in heathen lands. the Go~pel has scarcely had a chance M yet to show what it can do, and so anything like a just comparison should be taken, not between them and their heathen neighbors, but between the healhen in their own land and Christians here. And even in making this comparison much care should be taken to see that all the elements of the problem are alike. For instance, we ordinarily include under the head of Christian benevolences such contributions only as go directly for the support of the Gospel, unless indeed it be such additional contributions as are used for the supportof religious education, whereas among the heathen the gifts for religious purposes usually cover the total expenditure for educational purposes in the land. '1'he religious teachers are also generally the secular teachers, and the monasteries are quite as much schools for the youths of the land as asylums for members of the sacred order. In some countries the entire judicial system as well is in the hands. of

the priests. Now if to the contributions of the Christians of America for instance were added the cost of aU the school buildings that dot our land, the endowments of all our colleges, and the salaries of all the teachers and professors employed, the disparity between their contributions and those of the heathen in Siam or some similar Gountry would seem less marked, if indeed it did not altogether disappear.

But even when due care has been taken to make the comparison between heathen and Christian liberality absolutely just as regards these and other like superficial elements of the problem, there still remain certain considerations which, being taken into account, tend to reverse conclusions which might be founded on mere outward showing.

I. While t):1e gifts of Christian people the world over are purely voluntary, the contributions of the heathen for the support of their religions are made largely perforce of circumstances, or are the result of customs handed down from previous generations when such circumstances existed. In almost all countries which are under the dominion of heathen rulers, probably in all, except such asJ.apan, which have been more or less enlightened by Christian civilization, it is not, generally speaking, safe for any but. those in authority to become rich, for as soon as the ordinary citizen acquires a little property it excites the cupidity of officials and magistrates, and he is subjected to any amount of annoyance of one kind or another until he is glad to disgorge his possessions. The consequence is that as soon as a man gains a little competence he must either hide it or find some other way of placin-g it beyond the reach of his superiors. Now it goes without saying that to most men the chief satisfaction in the possession of wealth is in the display of it. In this country if a man becomes wealthy he buys houses and lands, and indulges in luxuries quite as much to impress his neighbors as to minister to his own comfort. But in heathen countries there is one way only in which the man of means may display his wealth without danger to himselfnamely, by devoting it to religious objects. WeaIth so given will be respected, for in all countries by a sort of law of Corban all religious offerings enjoy peculiar immnnities. The result is that what an American spends on horses and carriages and houses and lands the Chinaman or the Siamese or the Thibetan spends on his devotions, and the aggregate is, of course, enormous. So true is this explanation that it may be laid down as an almost invariable principle that the liberality of a people in matters of religion snstains an intimate relation to the character of its rulers. If they are domineering and rapacious, large sums will be spent on objects of devotion; but if they are lenient and easy-going, less will be spent on devotion and more on personal comfort.

Turning now to heathen countries which, like India and Burma, have fallen under the control of Christian nations, we shall find that

CHRISTIAN VS, HEATHEN LIBERALITY

while large sums are still devoted to religious objects, this is the result of habits and customs long established, which, in the nature of the case, could not be expected to yield at once to changed conditions. The East moves slowly, and time is required to change the settled p]'actis~ of centuries. Nevertheless, there is already complaint on the part of the priesthood that the contributions of the people are on the decline. It is, in fact, evident to everyone that independently of the aggressions of Christianity, heathenism is languishing. Of course several generations will yet be required to overcome entirely the power of customs established under centuries of heathen rule, bu t it is safe to say that even if the enlightening influences of the Gospel and of Christian civilization were never to reach a single heathen country, and nothing but absolute security of life and property could be assured to the people, the resulting freedom from fear alone would, in the end, tend to the enfeeblement of the entire heathen system.

II. While Christian IJeople are accustomed in greater or less degree to do their alms in secret, expecting to receive their reward from their Father in heaven, the heathen are wont to perform their devotions before men-to be seen of them. My acquaintance with heathenism is confined chiefly to Burma. 1'hat acquaintance leads me to believe that from end to end of that land never a Buddhist prayer is offered, never a Buddhist alms is given.. in secret, and I have little doubt that the same might be said of similar acts of devotion in all other heathen lands. That the left hand should not be allowed to know-should not, in fact, be made to know-what the right hand doeth is an unheard-of, an unthought-of, thing. The whole system of heathenism is built up as an appeal to the selfishness and vanity of man. If a worshiper goes to the pagoda, he rings a gong before him to proclaim his coming. If an offering is to be made, it is presented with an ostentation and display that to the Christian onlooker is ludicrous and amazing. If one is to undergo penance of any sort, it must be done out in the open where everyone can see it. While the heathen !pay seem lavish in their gifts, a little scrutiny reveals utmost economy of expenditure in view of the extravagant returns 'expected in the form of glory from men. Surely, as it is written, they have their reward; and without hope of the reward we may well believe they would not do the works. The practise of piety and philanthropy for their own sakes is unknown among them. The hypocrisy of some professing Christians is doubtless sad eno~lgh, bnt it is as nothing compared with the 8hameless lack of sincerity on the part of the heathen. Many are their forms of religion, but not one of them has what we mean by religion. A young man once asked me why we should send missionaries to the heathen to teach them Christianity when they already had such good religions of their own. He was all ungodly man of glight education and accustomed to -associate with

rude men, being a horse-jockey by trade, but I knew him to have some degree of sincerity, so I replied to his question, using language which I knew he could understand: There are many churches in this country, but might you not belong to any or all of them and still not be any the better for it? But wouldn't it be a good thing for you if you had religion, real religion? Just in the same way it is a good thing for the heathen tc get religion. They have their religions in abundance, but they still need religion, and that is what we go to teach them.

This is an absolutely true representation of the case. There are many heathen religions, some of which have been greatly admired, but not one of them teaches religion, and all the deeds of righteousness that have ever been performed in the name of these heathen religions have had as their object in some form, not the practise of righteous- ness and virtue for their own sakes, but for the glorification of self.

III. While among Christian people religion is practised as a virtue, among heathen people it is practised as a vice. All vices are the perversion of certain virtues, or at least of certain fUllctions the right exercise of which is virtuous. It is not, perhaps, so generally recognized that not only some but all virtues may be perverted so as to become corresponding vices. And the more intellectual and spiritual the virtue, the more subtle and destructive is its vice. The gambling vice is the perversion of the incomparable virtue which in its higher manifestations is called Hope, worthy peer of Love and Faith, and it exerts a power over its. victims incomprehensible to those who are llot touched by it. How is it that men can take pleasure in casting the dice when they know it to he a mathematical certainty that in the long run· they will lose? How it is that they should be willing to lose, to stake all they have and more, to risk the happiness of wife and children, to face disgrace and even death itself, merely for the sake of the mental excitement or irritation of uncertainty and suspense, is something that is not to be understood of those who have not experienced the gambler's intoxication: but it is nevertheless a fact, and this vice is the most subtle and powerful of all the vices commonly recoguized in civilized lands. I believe that those missionaries who have had most intimate acquaintance with heathenism iIi its subtler' manifestations will bear me out in saying that there is a vice of religiosity common among heathen peoples which holds a more powerful sway over its victims than any of the commonly known vices, and it is this which largely gives to heathenism its power. There is undoubtedly implanted in every human heart a religious instinct, but heathenism is always the perversion of this instinct, never itsrightfnl exercise. It is a vice from the power of which those practising it can be delivered by Divine grace alone.

Now the indulgence of a vice is an entirely different thing from the practise of a virtue. Virtue is naturally economical. It is the vicious who are extravagant.· .If, then, it should be shown that the heathen expends vastly more on the indulgence of the vice of religiosity than the Ohristian does in the exercise of the virtue of pure and undefiled religion-which I do not concede-it nevertheless need occasion no surprise, and need give dse to no thought of admiration for the heathen nor of condemnation for the Ohristian.

THE ANTICLERICAL MOVEMENT IN SPAIN

THE ANTICLERICAL MOVEMEN'I' IN SPAIN. * BY PROF. A. BEAUMONT, PARIS, FRANCE.

For the last two years Spain has been in the throes of an important movement on the part of the clergy against the bishops and higher eccle- siastics. The name "Anticlerical" has been chosen by the authors of the movement, tho in reality it might be called an "Anti-Papal" move- ment.

The leading spirit of this bold struggle for freedom is an eminent Spanish priest, Pey Ordiex. He was born in Vich, in the north of Spain, took his degree in the University of Salamanca, and for a number of years was a parish priest in Mallorca and Barcelona. He was first aroused by the arbitrary acts of the Bishop of Mallorca against a number of earnest priests who had the good of the people at heart. Next he inveighed against the rapacity of the same bishop and several of his colleagues, who, not content with robbing the poor people, also insisted on extorting all sorts of contributions out of the clergy. The despotism of the bishops became so offensive to this fervent apostle that he began to combat them openly in a weekly paper which he published and called El Urbion. This paper was soon suppressed by the Bishop of Mallorca, and Pey Ordeix then went to Barcelona. Here he founded a second paper, which was also suppressed, and then a third, El C081nopolita, which was condemned last November. A climax was reached when the Bishop of Barcelona ordered all his priests to keep a monthly balanced account of the dona- tions they received for masses. Pey Ordeix rose up and said: "If the bishop takes all his priests for robbers, why does he not sus- pend them? And if he wants us to keep an account of every little gift we receive for his inspection, why does the bishop not also publish an account of his receipts, and, above all, of the way he spends his money and fabulous wealth, for our inspection?"

Pey Ordeix was supported in his indignant protest by about two hundred priests of the diocese of Barcelona, and the bishop became so frightened that he called upon the government to arrest the refractory priests. The government took some steps in that direction, but halted for fear of a general disturbance. Pey Ordeix was publicly suspended by the bishop, and forbidden to enter a church. The heroic priest replied: "You forbid me to enter the church? ""VeIl and good; I can speak to the people in the theaters and public halls just as well as in a church. You forbid meto administer the sacraments, but I am free to preach the Gospel in the open air, on the streets and public highways. The day when I respected your tyranny and rapacity is over, and I shall go forth with as many friends as will follow me to preach Christ and the Gospel."

Pey Ordeix has become a hundred-fold more popular since the bishop suspended him than he was before. Not only do immense crowds gather at all times to hear him, but n"early two-thirds of the clergy of Barcelona are eager to support him and help his cause. During the months of February and March he went from town to town addressing sometimes audiences of several thousand people and rousing popular indignation against what he calls the yoke of clericalism. Like Luther, when he . first broke loose from the Church of Rome, Pey Ordeix seems to be still * Condensed from The Converted Catholic.

groping in the dark as to his ulterior direction, but one thing is plain, he hates clericalism, and tho he does not seem to realize it fully himself, clericalism is Romanism in the Catholic Church. In the first week of March he delivered an address to nearly two thousand people at Villa- nueva, at which the mayor and a number of government officials were present. His speech was one of the most fiery and impressive that could be imagined, and after he finished the people almost trampled on each other in their enthusiasm to go and shake his hand and encourage him in the good work. The following are some extracts from his speech: "I have come to speak against clericalism, and I shall do it without beating about the bush. In the clerical theory the idea of a God disappears, for the cleric usurps the attributes of God for himself. He strips God of His prerogatives and assumes them himself, calling himself infallible, so that we are supposed to believe blindly everything clericalism asserts. The clericalist calls himself indefectible, by which he means that even when he tells us falsehoods we must believe them true; his assertions. are held to be incontrovertible, and not only what he says, but also what he does, must we approve. Such is the clerical idea; in the parish it is the parish priest who is infallible; the bishop claims infallibility for the diocese, and the Pope for the whole Church and all Christianity. They tell us to believe all they say blindly; to reverence all they do; to obey in everything they command; never to distrust, never· to criticize, never to judge their actions or their motives. What do they do but set themselves up in the place of God? Is tliis not claiming omnip- . otence and omniscience for humanity? Clericalism supplants God in the human conscience; it dethrones Him in order to take His place, and in place of religion it gives you the priest.

"They speak very much and very piously of God in order to conclude by saying, 'I am God!' (Enthusiastic cheers greeted the speaker all through this part of his discourse.) " Clericalism wants to suppress the individuality in every man by making him a blind, obedient beast. It wants you to sacrifice your reason, and with your reason your intelligence. When the priest says black is white you are to believe him, for is he not your superior? Is he not your God? With reason they also take away liberty; you are not to know why anything is commanded; you are not to know why you ought to obey. You are supposed to be as a stone in their hands, like a beast that they can move and place where they like, and this is their ideal of human perfection and liberty. (Applause.) "Clericalism wants your conscience for itself. No individual is supposed to have a conscience, to be allowed to choose between right and wrong. All conscience is in the hands of the superior, who claims to be infallible. In the place of a man clericalism sets up a boast without knowledge and without liberty. What I am telling you is not an invention. I am taking these facts from the catechism, where you can all see them. These are the doctrines taught in the seminaries, and which the bishops want us to teach you. And they want you to be especially blind and obedient, and to bring all the money you can to the church without looking at it, without counting it. And then they raise an outcry when we preach against their infamous traffic, when we wish to drive the buyers and sellers out of the temple. Clericalism wants us to become mute, and when we were not silent they persecuted our periodicals and excommunicated the pages that held them up to infamy. (Loud applause.) "They say that we lie, and yet do you not hear them in their pastorals, in their sermons, always crying out for what is yours? They want everything; they say it is for God, for pious purposes, but it is for themselves. They pretend to be poor in order to get alms from the poor; they set themselves up as agents for the souls of purgatory, as representatives of the saints in heaven to have your alms, to induce you to pull out your purse, and to offer it to them on the pretext of piety and religion. (Applause.) " And then they have the audacity to say that you can not do without them; that in case the priesthood should fail you would no longer have

any communication with God; thus they make themselves lords and masters of heaven and of earth. As you see, even in politics they want everything. Religious government, they say, is to political or civil gov- ernment what the soul is to the body. As the body should not move without a command from the soul, SQ there should be no civil govern- ment without the intervention of the priest. Thus it happens that the parish priest assumes the functions of the mayor of the town; the bishop becomes governor of provinces; the nuncio becomes king; and the pope becomes emperor, claiming whatever else is on earth. They do not use the title of king or emperor; they want to have the power without the responsibility. The privileges are for themselves; responsibility, obedience, and slavery are for the laymen. This theory has been effectually put in practise by invisible threads called the confessional, the pUlpit, and spiritual direction of souls. The family, the city, the nation, is moved by these secret strings, and no one dares take a step without the intervention of the priests. These men plunge into the very depths of consciences, and there they exert their despotic, blind, absolute, and inquisitorial dominion. (Prolonged and reiterated applause.) "In a country, alas! where such theories have been put in practise there is no God; the clergy is God. All the scapulars and medals you are told to wear, with holy water sprinkled over them, are nothing but symbols of your slavery, symbols of idolatry. You are reduced to stupid, ignorant beasts without conscience, without virtue, and without honor. The most apostolic virtue is to obey blindly and to act like a brute. (Applause.) Why should it not be so, when among the greatest criminals in history we can mention popes, such as Sixtus IV., who had the Medicis assassinated (1478), and that in the very church where he was saying mass, and at the moment he raised the host in sacrilegious mockery? What are the virtues that such models can command?

" You have your political organizations. Fight clericalism whenever and wherever you can. Keep together. Call in whoever wishes to help you in the good work in your own way. You fight clericalism in politics, and we shall fight it in religion with the habit and the cassock, which we persist in wearing in spite of the bishops and excommunications. Let us all, cleric and lay, pursue the same end. Let us work together like brethren. And I beg you, wherever you see a poor priest, wandering about alone, outlawed by the clerics, excommunicated and suspended because he is anticlerical, give him your hand; comfort him; let him be your friend. Let him be a cleric, but a decided enemy of clericalism and its vices." (Loud and prolonged applause.) The enthusiasm excited by the discourse of Pey Ordeix was indescrib- able. It was midnight before the hall was cleared, and it was remarked that two members of the Spanish Cortes were present and applauded him throughout, accompanying him after the address to the railway depot. The lecture cre'ated a sensation in the Catholic press, and as Pey Ordeix has since given three or four lectures a week in Barcelona and neighboring places, the whole north of Spain is in a ferment, and on many occasions the people have formed in the streets and marched en masse to the Jesuit convents and threatened to destroy them.

As is evident from his discourse, Pey Ordeix, while calling himself merely anticlerical, is in reality a staunch Protestant. He can not attack the infallibility of the popes and bishops as he does the doctrine of pur- gatory, the wearing of medals and scapulars, and the confessional, with·· out putting himself outside the pale of the Roman Catholic Church.

Words matter little; the important thing is that in a priest-ridden coun- try like Spain a deep, popular agitation such as this should at last be started, and as Pey Ordeix has large numbers of fellow priests on his side, who support and encourage him, it is likely that the movement will have lasting and beneficial results.

JEWISH MISSIONS AT THE CLOSE OF THE 19TH CENTURY.* BY REY. LOUIS MEYER, HOPKINTON, IOWA.

In the closing year of the eighteenth century no regular missionary labored among the Jews, and only one society for the purpose of bringing the Gospel to the Jews was in existence. The Institutum Judaicum in Halle, founded by the pious Callenberg in 1728, for the preparation of missionaries to the Jews, had been abandoned in 1792, a victim of the rapidly increasing German Rationalism. The Moravians, who had entered upon the work among the Jews with great enthusiasm in 1739, sending Rabbi Samuel Lieberkucher to Amsterdam to preach the Gospel to his Jewish brethren, had become discouraged and abandoned the work, soon after the death of Count Zinzendorf in 1760. The Esdras Edzard Institution in Hamburg, founded in 1667, was the only society, so far as we know, which labored for the evangelization of the Jews during the closing years of the eighteenth century, and which could report a few conversions almost every year. . In England, France, America, and all other countries, no attention was paid to the benighted Jew. While the Gospel was carried with ever increasing zeal to the heathen, the children of Abraham seemed to be forgotten.

Yet God had not forgotten them! The morning was very near. Joseph Samuel Christian Frederick Frey, predestined by the Lord to become the father of modern Jewish missions, had been baptized in 1798, and the beginning of the nineteenth century found him in the Missionary Seminary in Berlin, where he was preparing himself for the preaching of the Gospel. Before the century had far advanced the Lord opened the way, and in 1805 he began to preach the Gospel to the Jews in London, nnder the auspices of the London Missionary Society. In 1809 the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews was formed by Frey, Way, and others, and soon missionary societies for the evangelization of the Jews were founded in all parts of the world. The New York" Society for Ameliorating the Condition of the Jews" received its charter on April 14, 1820. The Berlin "Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews" was formed in 1822. The Basel" Society of the Friends of Israel" saw the light in 1830. The year 1838 brought an iucr.eaBed Iltlthusiasm for the evangelization of the Jews, when Mc- Cherne, Bonar, Keith, and Black were sent out by the Church of Scotland "to visit and inquire after the scattered Jews." To the Church of Scot- land God gave the great honor to first undertake Jewish work as a Church, and she started her first missions among the Jews in Pesth and Jassy in 1841. Since then, society has followed society for the evangeli,- zation of the Jews, denomination after denomination has obeyed the Master's call to preach the G<v>pel to the Jew, until now, in the closing days of the nineteenth century, we find one hundred and nineteen societies for the evangelization of the Jews, employing more than eight hundred missionaries in two hundred and forty-six stations (see my "Christian Efforts Among the Jews" in .Jewish Era, April 15, 1900). Of these societies we find thirty-seven in Great Britain, eighteen in Germany, five in Scandinavia, four in the Netherlands, two in France, seven in the remaining parts of Europe, two in' Africa, six in Asia, four in Australia, and thirty-four in America.

• Condensed from the Jewish Era, Chicago.

JEWISH MISSIONS AT THE CLOSE OF THE 19TH CENTURY. 61'

The most encouraging thing, as we consider the Jewish missionary field, is perhaps the fact that during the century so many den071t'inalions have entered upon the Jewish work as such, and we hope and pray that the day may not be very far off when Jewish work shall have the same rank with foreign missionary work in the councils of the churches. The following denominations are to-day engaged in Jewish work (we add the year in which the work commenced): The Episcopal Churches of . England (1815), Ireland (1889), Australia (1890), and America (1842, resp. 1878), the Church of Scotland (1840), the Free Church of Scotland (1843), the Presbyterian Churches of England (1871), Ireland (18H), Australia (Victoria 1896), and America (1870), the Lutheran Churches of Germany (1822, resp. 1871), Scandinavia (1856 and 1865), and America (1878), the Reformed Presbyterian Church of North America (1894), the United Presbyterian Church of North America (1899), and others. The oldest society is the Esdras Edzard Institution in Hamburg, founded in 1667.

The largest society, and the most influential of all, is undoubtedly the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews (Church of England), founded in 1809. It employs 226 missionaries in fifty stations and has an income of about $190,000. The largest undenominational society is the Mildmay Mission to the Jews in London, founded by Rev. John 'Wilkinson in 1876. It employs sixty-five workers in nine stations, and has an income of $45,000. Its chief work is the free distribution of the Hebrew and Yiddish New Testament.

Among the numerous missions in the United States the Chicago Hebrew Mission deserves especial mention, not so much on account of the magnitude of the work, as on account of the wise and prudent management, and the great influence it is exerting upon other missions. It is interdenominational, and was established in 1887 by that great lover of Israel, William Blackstone.

'Vhen we look at the manner in which the Gospel is brought to the Jetcs, we find several things of great interest. In general, the preaching of the Gospel is considered the chief means of reaching the stiff-necked Jews-and so it ought to be-and, in addition to preaching, all the larger societies sustain well-ordered schools, reading-rooms, and free dispensaries. Since the Jews are an intellectual people and in general well educated in their religion and language, the distribution of literature claims a more prominent place in Jewish work than in any other, and the missionary to the Jews has to be well supplied with New and Old Testaments and tracts in the different languages used by the race (Hebrew, Yiddish, German, Russian, Spanish, etc.). Hev. John 'Vilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission in London, was led by the Holy Spirit to distribute the New Testament (in Hebrew and Yiddish) freely among the scattered Jews, and he has done a great work during the last decade of the nineteenth century. It is well worth our notice that to-day any worthy missionary to the Jews is provided freely with Hebrew and Yiddish New Testaments by the Mildmay Mission, of which the Chicago Hebrew Mission is the sole agent in this country. During the last years Marcus Bergmann has translated the Old Testament into Yiddish, and a society has been formed for the distribution of this quite expensive book.

Since the work is considered peculiarly difficult, men are continually looking around for new methods of work. The late Mr. A. Ben Oliel, of Jerusalem, wrote and printed pamphlets of his own, and sent them by mail to "educated, wealthy and busy" Jews. William Greene, of the

Postal Mission to the Jews in London, approaches the Jews in personal letters, while A. E. Abrahamson, of the HebTew Christian Message in London, asks Hebrew Ohristians for testimonials of their religious experience, and sends these testimonials to the Jews. Wurts & Brown, in Philadelphia, started in 1898 the Jewish Bible Shop-Window Mission. Open Bibles in Hebrew, Yiddish, German, and Russian, as well as tracts in different languages, are laid in the show-window of a store in the Jewish quarter to attract the passing Jew. The pages are turned every day to cause inquirers to return, and Bibles, New Testaments, and religious papers are distributed freely by the person in charge of the store. Bible shop-windows of this kind are established in eight or nine cities of the United States, and claim to have abundant success. It is too early to say whether these shop-window missions are a step forward or not. Dunlop, of Philadelphia, established, in 1898, "Open-Air Work Among the Jews," traveling over the country and preaching to the Jews in the streets. Professor Stroeter became, in 1899, an "Evangelist in Israel," and is now traveling and preaching in Russia and Poland.

In regard to the amount of money which is spent annually in missionary work among the Jews, we can give only an estimate. We believe that during 1899 about one million dollars was spent.

It now remains that we consider t/Le field itself. Missionary work among the Jews is to-day carried on in every part of the world, and wherever the Jew is found to-day the Gospel is preached to him. Yet while some parts of the field have only one missionary for more than two hundred thousand Jews, other parts are simultaneously occupied by missionaries of different societies, which often not only fail to work in harmony, but oppose each other vehemently. We hope that the new century will bring about harmony among the different societies, so that the field may be properly divided and cultivated, and money be no longer squandered by sending new missionaries to' fields already occupied by other societies.

If we look at the state of the soil-that is, at the attitude of the Jews toward Ohristianity and toward the missionary who brings the Gospel to tbem-we can naturally only speak in general terms, which admit of exceptions in particular localities. Yet we can truly say that the attitude of the Jews toward Ohristianity is far more favorable in the present day than it has been at any period since Apostolic times, and the hostile opposition of the orthodox, as well as the reformed, or rationalistic Jew, is greatly~diminished and mitigated. But we must be careful to discern between the attitude toward Ohristianityand the attitude toward the missionary. In regard to the latter we Gan only say that very much depends on the missionary himself. The Hebrew Ohristian meets naturally greater difficulties than the Gentile, for the old prejudice against the "apostate" Jew remains unchanged, although -the progress of civilization has covered it a little. Add to this prejudice the fact that Gentile Ohristians, especially in America, often think that any Jew who claims to be converted is a missionary whether he be educated or not, and that many missionaries sent out in this manner, whether they be frauds or not, are a hindrance to real missionary work among the Jews; and you have the main reason why work among the Jews is to-day not as prosperous as we would like to see it. _The last years, however, have taught the Ohristians the lesson that Jewish missionaries must be just as well prepared for the work as missionaries to the heathen,

THE CHINESE REFORM EDICT

and the Institutum Judaicum Delitzschaianum in Leipzig, the Institutum Judaicum in Berlin, and other schools of the same kind a,re steps in the right direction.

In general, however, the attitude of the Jews toward the mission, aries has become an attitude of polite inquiry, and tho the audiences in Jewish mission chapels are still small, vehement interruptions and open outbreaks of violent hostility become less and less frequent. Open-air preaching seems to be most offensive, tho it is quite successful in particular localities. Missionary schools and kindergartens are well attended, free reading-rooms are heartily welcomed, and both have certainly a softening influence upon the Jewish people; and even the curses of the enraged rabbis can no longer keep their sick parishioners from the free dispensary and the Christian hospital. The Zionist movement seems to me a great hindrance, rather than a help, to missionary effort among the Jews, since it puts great emphasis upon the fact that "the acquisition of a publicly and rightly assured home for the millions of persecuted Jew~" is the only salvation of Israel. The true cause of Israel's suffering and dispersion-the rejection of the Lord Jesus Christis left out of the account, and the Jew is taught to look for temporal prosperity only. The great annual gatherings, however-the Zionist congresses, which are attended by ever-increasing numbers of Jewish delegates from all parts of the world-give the missionaries good opportunities to speak to the delegates individually of the true salvation of Israel.

After all, when we look over the field, we can truly say, "The fields are white to harvest." And the laborers? They are few; but the day is breaking. The Church of Christ is awakening from her long sleep and is coming to a knowledge of her long-neglected duty to the Jew.

And as the nineteenth century closes we stand with grateful hearts as we look over the Jewish field, and we exclaim, What has God wrought in the last century!

"For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be but life from the dead? "-ROM. xi. : 12, 15.

THE CHINESE REFOR;I EDICT.'

SIR RO'BERT HART'S EPITOllfE OF THE EXTRAORDINARY DOCUMENT.

Principles shine like sun and star, and are immutable; practice is a lute-string, to be tuned and changed. Dynasties cancel one procedure and substitute another; succeeding reigns fall' in line with the times and conform to their requirements. Laws, when antiquated, lose fitness and must be amended to provide for the security of the State and the welfare of the people.

For decades things have gone from bad to worse in China, and what calamity has been the result! But, now that peace is on the eve of being re-established, reform must be taken in hand. The Express Dowager sees that what China is deficient in can be best supplied from what the 'Vest is rich in, and bids Us make the failures of the past Our teachers for the conduct of the future.

The so-called reform of the Kang gan?" have not been less mis- • From The Ch"istian TVo,.k,

chievous than the excesses of the hybrid Boxers, and beyond the seas he is still intriguing; he makes a show of {:rotecting Emperor and people, but in reality he is trying to create palace dissension!

The fact is, such changes mean anarchy and not good government, and lucky it is that Her Majesty came to Our rescue and in a twinkling arranged matters. If anarchy was thrust aside, let it not be thought Her Majesty forbade reform. If We Ourselves were intending changes, let it not be supposed We meant to sweep away all that was old! No~Our common desire was to select the good which lay between; mother and son are of one mind-let officials and people fall in line!

The Empress Dowager has decided to push on reform, and, as a pre- liminary, sets aside such hampering distinctions as ancient and modern, native and foreign; whatever is good for State or for people, no matter what its origin, is to be adopted-whatever is bad is to be cast out, no matter what be its antiquity.

Our national fault is that we have got into a rut hard to get out of, and are fettered by red tape just as difficult to untie. Book-worms are too numerous, practical men too scarce; incompetent red-tapists grow fat on mere forms, and officials think that to pen a neat dispatch is to dispose of business. Old fossils are continued too long in office, and openings are blocked for men possessing the talents and qualifications the times require. One word accounts for the weakness of the Govern- . ment–selfishness; and another for the decadence of the Empire-precedent. All this must be changed!

Those who have studied Western methods have so far only mastered a smattering of language, something about manufacture, a little about armaments; but these things are merely the skin and hair-they do not touch the secret of Western superiority-breadth of view in chiefs, concentration in subordinates, good faith in undertakings, and effectiveness in work. Our own Sage's fundamental teachings-these are at the bottom of Western method. China has been neglecting this, and has only been acquiring a phrase, a word, a chip, a quality; how expect people to be prosperous and State to be powerful?

Let the high officials at home and abroad report within two months on t.hese points, and let each submit for our inspection what he really knows and what his experience really suggests! Let them compare native and foreign institutions and procedure, whether affecting Court, Administration, People, Education, or Military matters; let them say what is to be done away with, what is to be changed, what is to be added, what is to be adopted from others, what is to be developed from ourselves; let them advise how national reforms are to be made a success, how talent is to be encouraged and employed, how expenditure is to be provided for and controlled, how the soldiers are to be made what they ought to be!

After perusing their reports, we shall lay them before Her Majesty, and then select the fittest proposals and give real effect to those that are selected.

We have before now called for advice, but the responses were either concocted from newspaper sayings or the shallow suggestions of Dryasdusts, this one opposed to that, and none of them useful or to the point. What we call for now is something that shall be practical and practicable.

But even more important than measures are men; let men of ability be sought out, brought forward and employed!

What must be insisted on as a principle is that self shall be nothing and public duty everything, and, as procedure, that the real requirements of real affairs shall be so dealt with as to recognize fact and secure practical result. Hereafter, let the right men be selected, and let high and low cooperate!

We Ourselves and the Empress Dowager have long cherished these ideas, and now the time has come to put them in force. Whether the State is to be safe 01' insecure, powerful 01' feeble, depends on this. If officials continue to trifle, the statutes will be applied. Let all take note!

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Y. M. O. A. Jubilee. highly civilized powers has oc- curred within thirty years. Dur- The jubilee of the American ing that period more than a hun- Y.M.C.A. was celebrated in Boston dred disputes between nations have from June 11-16, and awakened been submitted to arbitration, and great interest. The purpose was to in no case has any appeal to force set forth the growth in num bel's and for the execution of decisions been influence of the whole Y. M. C. A. necessary. '~ movement in America, the adaptation of the organization to reach The following paragraph from and mould young men physically, intellectually, and spiritually, and the platform deserves careful atto train them both for active spiritual work and leadership. Dele- tention and permanent record: gates were present from Europe, Asia, Australia, Africa, and South "The Conference expresses its America. The work in cities and sense of the great importance of among railroad men, students, col- making the tribunal of arbitration ored people, in army, and navy, effective, not for the repression of and foreign lands, and the mis- diplomatic action, but for precludsionary aspects of the work were ing warfare where diplomacy fails. all embraced in this showing. It is essential that cases which President McKinley and the Lord threaten to lead to war should be High Commissioner from Canada, promptly brought before this Bishop Potter of New York, presi- court, and it is highly important dents of colleges, Principal Booker that minor disputes, which nations T. Washington, and others were may be less reluctant to submit to on the program, or sent letters of adjudication should also be brought interest and salutation. A son of before it, in order that precedents Sir George Williams, Mr. Howard may be created, and that the cus- Williams, was present in behalf of tom of appealing to the court may his father, the founder of the be speedily and firmly established. Y. M. C. A., and Earl Kinnaird We wish that the United States were among the London representa- might be foremost in submitting tives. The exercises elicited great cases to the tribunal which they enthusiasm. have had such an honorable share in creating. We would call the The Mohunk Oonference. attention of all who mold public opinion to a special opportunity, The Arbitration Conference, held that, namely, of strengthening the at Mohunk by invitation of Mr. feeling in favor of arbitration d.urand Mrs. A. K. Smiley, was large ing the critical period before the and influential. One fact was pre- court shall have come into full acsented of great interest: that the tivity; particularly should labor- Supreme Court of the United ers who bear the brunt of wars, be States, which, at its first session induced to use their collective had not one case brought before it, power to prevent them. In like is now one of the world powers. manner should Chambers of Com- All present rejoiced that the Inter- merce, Boards of Trade, Bankers' national Court at '.rhe Hague is Associations, and organizations of ready to act and established as such. manufacturers and merchants in In the platform adopted it is said: specific lines of business, as well as individual financiers, be induced to "No WUl' between great and use their power for the same oh- ject. Such action is called for in behalf of their own interests, and in behalf of those greater interests of humanity which are in a sense under their guardianship."

Another Zionist Oonference.

The Fifth Zionist Congress is to be held again in London this sum- mer, and All Souls' Church is put at its service by Rev. F. S. Web-

ster, the rector. Jews are expected defection among priests and people from all parts of the continent and the lands of their dispersion, and a both in connection with Protestant large supply of the Yiddish Scriptures are to be prepared for circu- propaganda and quite independent lation at the congress and during the solemn festivals and Day of of it. In France the priests who Atonement in September. It is therefore proposed to reprint the have left the Romish Church and illustrated Epistle to the Hebrews, which is now complete with Old hecome Protestants have been espe- TestGtment references, and prefaced with Leviticus xvi. and Isaiah Iii: cially numerous, and this has 13 to the end of chapter liii, setting forth the Atonement of the Mes- so alarmed the Church as to call for siah. A united missionary effort will be made to circulate these active measures to stop it. Spain Scriptures, and some 100,000 copies will be needed; £5 will pay for is the last to join in the cry of more than a thousand copies of the above important portions of Scrip- "Away from Rome!" and there it ture, and the same sum pays for a hundred copies of the complete is more anti-clerical in name but no New Testament. Only the printers and binders receive payment for less anti-papal in fact. this work, so that every penny that is subscribed goes directly toward In countries where she has had the production and free cit'culation of the Word of God. full sway, Rome and her emissaries Anti-Papal Movements in Europe. have long stood for oppression, All Europe has been moved by repression, and depression. Enuprisings against the Roman Catholic Church. We have already lightened reason revolts against the referred more than once to the agitations in Austria and France, and dictation of pope and priests, therein this number give an account also of the uprising in Spain. fore the people are kept ignorant.

In Austria the movement has Superstition helps to fill the coffers assumed a semi-political aspect and has shaken the foundations of the of the Church, and the confessional empire. Recently it has taken on a decidedly Protestant aspect and gives added power to the clergy. thousands have allied themselves to reformed churches. It looks as Priests with great power too often if the days of papal supremacy were numbered unless that hierarchy find the temptation to abuse it changes her methods and demands to suit the occasion. In Italy the too great, and become selfish, inrevolt has been less open and marked, but no less real. There dolent, and vicious. Therefore the has been a quiet but increasing people are degraded rather than elevated.

But in many places they await only a leader to revolt from the iron hand of. Rome. The evidences of the effect of priest-rule are too potent and numerous to require argument to prove its baneful effects. There comes a time when the people weary of selfish and incompetent teachers and leaders, and desire to see the Church puri- fied, the State freed, and their children educated. The crisis has alrea.dy come in Austria-it is com- ing fast in Spain and France, and will yet come in Italy. In Spanish America the State and Church are separate with few exceptions, and individuals at least are seeking the light. Let us pray that with the exit of papal dominion there will enter a reign of righteousness, and that the people will look to God as their ruler and Christ as their Savior and their Guide. *

1901.J EDITORIALS

Saved from Shipwreck. less, so far as present need is concerned. Poor MI'. Nasmith has nothing but his clothes Mr. Henry Frost and vValter he stands in. and I am in about the same con- dition. My Bible I did save; but my photos, Sloan, who left Shanghai April 23d, the manuscript of the "Story of the Mission in North America," and my Bible Readings after a very blessed visit to China are all gone. This last to me is a serious loss, for it will take me years to gather to- in this crisis of the China Inland gether again what Ihad before. Jllr. Nasmith has taken the spoiling of his goods in a beau- Mission work, on the second night tiful spirit, as he did also the shipwreck, being calm anll happpy through it all. As out, between 3 and 4 o'clock A.M., for myself, the spiritual blessings obtained from our experiences have been so rich and suffered shipwreck and narrowly deep and sweet that any loss or discomfiture has seemed scarcely worth thinking about. escaped with their lives. A few I did think I had been blessed in this last visit to China beyond the point of experi- extracts from Mr. Frost's letter, encing anything fuller or better; but what has occurred has exceeded all. Truly, since God received June 11th, will be of inter- appointed it all, I would not have been with- out the experience for anything. It has been est. He writes May 9th, from the a wonderful discovery to find out what God can do for the soul in time of need, and how steamer BaZcwrat, near Hong sweet even death may become when the Lord's rod and staff comfort you. All life Kong: will be different to us from this time on, be- cause of the memory it will hold. I do trust While we were all asleep the noble vessel we may never lose the sacred infiuences upon which we journeyed ran suddenly into which have been so richly and graciously a fog, and in a moment later went hard on to granted to us. some submerged Peefs, and then crashed into a mass of jagged rocks. We felt the vessel Rev. Dr. Maltbie D. Babcock, of sinking slowly beneath our f"et. Mr. Sloan New York, who died, at 43 years of was first on deck, going up without dressing, age, in a Neapolitan hospital, was and presently returned to tell us that we had a noble-hearted friend of missions. run Into an immense pile of rocks, the tops of A memorable sentence of his ad- which could just be seen through the dark- dress before the Ecumenical Con- ness and fog. The dear fellow then put his ference, New York, will be recalled arm over my shoulder, and with beaming when, speaking of the heathen, he face said, "Well, dear brother, I think we said: "You are wronging unborn are going to have the privilege, at last, of children by not putting the light in seeing the King." So it did seem as if our the faces of their fathers and turn, along with Mr. Cj)oper and others, had mothers. " Now is the time to come to finish our course with joy, and, work for the generations coming aside from the first horror of the thought of into paganism, that when they being drowned, the prospect was only bright come they may not remain pagan, and beautiful and blessed. So Satan was de- but may find an easy highway into feated from the first. Three hours later we Christianity already prepared for had found what God could do in delivering their childish feet. Dr. Babcock the soul that trusts in Him, for He not only sought to keep himself in what he gave rest and peace and joy, but also called an "aseptic condition" for his snatched us out of the very jaws of death. work as a Gospel minister. Being An hour after the accident occurred we invited by somegentlemenfriendsto were all safely away from the steamer in the smoke, he excused himself tactfully life-boats, and an hour and a half later, when by saying that a tobacco odor would morning dawned, we saw what was nothing unfit him for delicate ministries to less than a miracle-that God had lodged the the sick and dying. And, to the vessel between two great rocks, one at the offer of an opera box during the bow on the port side and one at the stern on season, he made similar reply, that the starboard side, so that the steamer could he must keep himself spiritually not turn over either way; and, as the tide went aseptic-a noble ideal for a worker out, she rested upon a reef, so that she could for God which may well be comnot sink further. And there she lies still, her, mended to every minister and misbow torn into ribbons for thirty feet back, sionary. her hull full of holes, her deck opened, the water in the hold, engine-room and in other parts, a total and unrecoverable wreck, but still above water, and a silent witness to the fact that God can save the lives of the saints. Truly it was a marvelous deliverance, such as has awakened the wonderment not only of ourselves, but also of godless and otherwise thoughtless men. We were safely landed upon a beach upon the evening of the day we were wrecked, and stayed there in roughly constructed tentR for three days, the men having slept for the first night in the open, and a passing steamer rescued us then and kept us aboard for two daJs until the P. & O. steamship Ooromandel was sent to take us aboard and to save what could be saved from the wreck. Mr. Nasmith and I have lost almost all our luggage; the only thing he has being a box of curios (I) and the only thing I have being my trunk, which I had carefully packed with my overcoat, rug, and other things as use-

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

A HISTORY OF AMERICAN BAPTIST MISRIONS. Romanists; and many will think By E. F. 1Ilerriam, Baptist Publication that too much confidence is placed House in Philadelphia. in the testimony of Romish writers, and in the somewhat careless Gammell's History, issued over a methods of compiling these statishalf century ago, was a valuable tics. But the book will be to many book, and full of both information a revelation, for very little is known and inspiration. But as it is now of that long period stretching beover a century since Baptist mis- tween the apostolic days and the sions began, and 87 years since the Reformation era, and Christians American Baptist Missionary are but half acquainted with the Union was formed, there is ample noble efforts of the Moravians and room for a new volume like this, others long antedating Carey's serwhich in 23 chapters gives us the mon at Nottingham. We comaccount of the Burmese mission, mend this book to students of misthe work in Assam, Southern s'ions who desire to trace the many India, Siam, and China, Japan, links that make the one chain from Africa, Europe, and South America, the beginning until our own day. Mexico, Cuba, and the Philippine The book has both a chronological Islands, as well as much interesting table and a Bibliography at the history of the Baptist denomina- close. tional work, in home missions, publication, woman's work, etc. Mr. DIE MISSION IN DER SCHULE. By Von Gustav Merriam's work will be a helpful Warneck. 9', Aufiage. Giltersloh, C. contribution to the centennial vol- Bertelsmann. 1901. 8vo, 203 pp. ume which will undoubtedly follow when the century of American Bap- This little volume is a classic in tist missions has been completed. mission literature. Its author The story of the Teluga work has easily stands at the head of writers perhaps no superior for fascinating on theoretical mission problems interest in all the history of the and as the occupant of the only mission century, and occupies chair in a German university dechapter xiv. It is told here anew voted exclusively to missions (i.e., with fresh attraction and power. in Halle), as the author of many mission works, and especially of Two THOUSAND YEARS OF MISSIONS BEFORE the only scientific. treatise on this CAREY. By Lemuel Call Barnes. The subject written on an extensive Christian Culture Press, Chicago. ·scale (his three large volumes on Missionslehre), and for 28 years This book supplies a decided lack, the editor of the thorough Allgeand is a capital piece of work. The meine Missions-Zeitschrijt. Wareffort has been to be at once care- neck is the leading mission authorful and accurate and catholic in ity on the continent. This volume, spirit. The author has gone to as indicated by the sub-title, "A original sources for information, Handbook for Teachers," has a and the book gives evidence of practical purpose in view-namely, pains and patience. It aims to to furnish the teacher of religious trace the apostolic succession of instruction in school, college or missions and missionaries through seminary with the outlines of the the entire period of Christian his- theory and historical data which tory. As for, half this time all mis- he needs for his work. After dissions originating in Europe were cussing the right of missions to a necessarily Roman Catholic, the succession must be traced through

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

claim in an educational curriculum and work. The reality of divine and the proper methods of teaching them there, "Varneck answers the healing; the wisdom of limiting fundamental questions as to the character and purpose of Christian rescue work (as a rule) to those of missions, arid this is followed by a brief tho thorough exposition of the worker's own sex; the crankithe mission ideas of the Scriptures, both in the Qld Testament in his- ness of some excellent people; the torical order as developed by the various writers, and then more ex- error of those who" trust the Lord tensively in the New, special attention being devoted to the for their daily bread" and live at teachings of Christ and to an analysis of the Acts. This is fol- the expense of others; the true way lowed by a brief SUI:vey of the history of missions, in which special to deal with falsehood and hypocattention is given to the methods and manners prevailing at differ- risy; and many hints concerning ent times an.d practised by different communions; and then comes a work for prisoners and girls-these chapter instructing how missions may be taught in connection with and other subjects are suggestively religious instruction, especially on the basis of Lutheran catechism, touched upon. arid' in connection with the teaching of geography. The last two The story has many excellent chapters, on the German colonies a~d on the mission work of Ger- points, and not a few weaknesses. many, are of special interest to the author's pe9ple. "Ve believe that The spirit is thoroughly Christian, a translation of one of the earliest editions of this excellent handbook and tends to inspire the reader to was published in English, but a new version of this enlarged edition a more consecrated life. * with data and detail to date, and wonderfully rich in material for lIUHAMMED'S LEHRE VON DER OFFENBARUNG, the student of missions, is really with some slight change a desidera- QUELLENMASSIG UNTERSUCHT VON DR. OTTO tum in our English literature. PAUTZ. J. C. Hinrich'sche Buchhand· lung, Leipzig, Germany. VIII. 304 pp. G. F. S. Preis, 8 Mark.

SOULS IN P;WN. Margaret Blake Robinson. Otto Pautz, Ph.D., of Ratzebuhr, 12mo,308 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. Pomerania, Prussia, has published New York life furnishes abundant a work on Islam and its Doctrine material for sermons and stories, humor and pathos, tragedy and of Revelation, founded on firstcomedy. These elements are woven into Miss Robinson's book in a very hand study of the sources, which interesting and skilful fashion. In the course of the narrative she has been very favorably received. takes occasion to introduce many helpful thoughts on Christian life The growing 'intimacy of rela- tions with the Eastern world is di- recting special attention to the study of Mohammedanism. This not only includes one-fifth of the Indian populations, and that the proudest fifth, as having once been rulers of India, but even in China is a more powerful influence than is commonly supposed.

This growing interest in Islam has called into existence in Ger- many a number of new periodicals, dealing in large part with Moham- t medanism.

LITTLE CHILDREN IN. BLUE AND WHAT THEY Do. By Florence I. Codrington. Illus- trated. 8vo, 77 pp. 2 shillings. Marshall Bros., London.

Few more bharming missionary books than this has been published for children. It has the interest of "Alice in Wonderland," with the value of being fact, not fiction. It describes the children in theprov- ince of Hu-cheng, China, tells where they live, how they look, their homes, their joys and sorrows,. their beliefs and education, and much else. By reading it, children old and young will become inter- ested in Chinese children and in missions, in spite oftliemselves. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. and Kobe, Japan; Valparaiso, Phillips Brooks A structure bearing Chile; Buenos A yres and Rosario, .Argentine Republic; Montevideo, House. this name has been Uruguay; in Gloucester, Mass., in reared in the Har- New Haven, Conn., in New York City, Brooklyn Navy Yard, Nor- vard grounds to commemorate one folk, Wilmington, Charleston, Sa- of the most eminent in the long list vannah, Galveston, Mobile, Pensaof Harvard's alumni. The house is cola, New Orleans; in Astoria and used in part to furnish accommoda- Portland, Oregon; in Seattle, Tation for undergraduate religious so- coma, and Port Townsend, Washcieties and other philanthropic as- ington. During the year ending sociations, 4 such societies having March 31st the society sent out 292 permanent quarters in the build- loan libraries, of which 95 were ing. The" Brooks Parlor" on the new. The total number of volground floor is used for social gath- umes in these libraries is 12,556, erings; the professors' wives, for and of new volumes 4,085, availinstance, have afternoon teas there able during the year to 3,609 seafor the undergraduates, and there men. The whole number of new the latter may receive their vis- libraries sent out is 10,812, and the itors. There is aiso a "study," reshipments of the same 12,869, with books and writing-tables, and making in the aggregate 23,681. a little hall for formal meetings The number of volumes in these named after the late Dr. Andrew libraries, 586,812, has been access- Preston Peabody. In the large ible by first shipment and reshipvestibule is placed a bust of Bishop ment to 415,724 men. The number Brooks, and over it is the inscrip- of libraries placed on United States tion: THIS HOUSE IS DEDICATED naval vessels and in United States TO PIETY, CHARITY, AND HOSPI- hospitals up to date is 1,069, con- TALITY IN GRATEFUL MEMORY OF taining 39,049 volumes; and these PHILLIPS BROOKS. Another in- have been accessible to 125,313 men. scription gives in brief outline the In the stations of the United States events of the Bishop's life, and a life-saving service are 161 libraries, third inscription characterizes him containing 6,293 volumes, accessible thus: .. Majestic in stature, im- to 1,315 keepers and surfmen. petuous in utterance, rejoicing in the truth, unhampered by bonds of Baptist The total receipts of church or station, he brought by Missions. the American Baphis life and doctrine fresh faith to a people, fresh meaning to ancient tist Mis s ion a r y creeds. To this university he gave Union last year were $543,G50. The constant love, large service, high churches on the mission fields conexample." tributed $490,495, only a small part of which was included in the re- Work (or According to the ceipts of the Union, so that the Sailors. Seventy-third An- total expenditure on the missions was about $1,000,000. The churches nual Report of the in connection with the Union num- American Seamen's Friend Society ber 1,912, with 206,746 members, that organization has chaplains and 112,668 scholars in the Sundayand missionaries in Denmark and school. Of these 927 churches and Sweden; at Hamburg, Antwerp, 105,212 members are in heathen Genoa, and Naples; in the Madeira lands; 6,741 were baptized last year lslands; at Bombay and Karachi, India; at Yokohama, Nagasaki,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in the missions to the heathen, and sionary Society now aidsthepreach- 5,280 in the European missions; a ing of the Gospel in 9 languages total of 12,021. In the missions to within the bounds of this Purithe heathen there are 3,482 native tan commonwealth. There have helpers, and 36,335 scholars in the been notable advances among the mission schools. The largest num- Armenians. The 9 French churches ber of baptisms were in the Telugu report 30 additions by ·con.fession, mission of South India, 2,223; Bur- while the German work in Clinton ma coming close after with 2,113. and Fitchburg has been particuiarly The largest percentage of increase fruitful. Mr. Vaitses continues his was in Africa, where the 953 bap- effective work in behalf of the tisms in the Congo mission repre- Greeks, of whom there are no less sent a growth of almost 50 per cent. than 3,000 in Lowell. Congregain the year. The total number of tionalism also has its roots in the missionaries reported is 472, includ- midst of Norwegian, Swedish, and ing one who has gone to open new Italian elements in our population, work in the Philippine Islands. while the Polish element is not overlooked. Baptist Home Missions.-The society having these in charge re- Presbyterian The last year closed ports 1,199 missionaries and teach- Missions. with a missionary ers, of whom 2 are in Alaska, 8 for c e nnmbering in Puerto Rico, 9 in Cuba, 20 in Mexico, 43 among the Indians, and 715, of whom 299 are men, and 416 144 among the Negroes. women. The native force numbers 583 ordained preachers and licenti- Southern The Southern Bap- ates, and 1,258 other helpers, mak- Baptist tist Missionary Con- ing a total of 1,841. There are now Foreign vention, at its re- 636 native churches, with 41,559 Missions. cent forty-sixth an- communicants-4,'181 having been added during the year; and 71~ nual session, gave schools are maintained, with 25,910 this summary of work in foreign pnpils. There are in Sabbathlands to date: schools 38,137 pupils, and 84 stu- dents are preparing for the minis- 00 11"ISSlon~ I • jUNnOatridv'eed 00 try. The Board has 117 mission aries. ~ ~ He1pers. stations and 1,182 out-stations, dis- .8- tributed through 13 different coun- ..d tries. COLTN- ""…d.. 05 ,,- … C"'0" 00 00 TRIgS. " :s ..d Ol " 'Oil:!: 05 S The Gospel In this .. newest" ,;i s '.0.. "> Ol ~ in Alaska. portion of the area Q .:!l .0 S'" ~ of the Union are 10. found something more than 25,000 -Ii"< Q) Indians and Eskimos, of whom '" :s O~ 7,600 are Protestants, 13,735 are under the care of the Greek Church, "' – and about 500 are Catholics. Ten —– — – – – – – –~- -~- Protestant societies are at work: China… 24 19 W 12 37 13 200 2,440 the Presbyterians with 8 stations, Africa.. 6 4 …2. 7 …2. 33 382 6 missionaries, 11 teachers, 8 school/! Italy …. 24 3 3 26 104 615 with 570 pupils, and 950 churcQ 1 members; the Moravians with 12 missionlj-ries and 778 members; the Mexico 36 7 8 14 16 1 208 1,314 Episcopalians with a bishop and 4 Brazil .. 35 8 9 12 20 1 449 1,932 5. 1 4 3 15 90 5 — — -. — – – Japan "2 – ._- —– Total 127 46 56 41 . 110 20 1,009 6,773 I Foreigners in Of the 448,572 immi· Massachu- grants in this coun- setts. try IrLst year, 39,474 came to the Bay State. more than to any other ex- cept New York and Pennsylvania.

Italian, Hebrew, and French consti- tute nearly one-third of the Massa- chusettscontingent. The Home Mis-

missionaries; and, besides, Bap- and instruction. Mr. Hubbard has tists. Congregationalists, Meth- had a hard struggle to support the odists, Quakers, and Swedish Lu- home. Once, when funds ran very therans. The Greek Church receives low, he took the opportunity that $60,000 a year from the Russian offered of earning a dollar and a government, and yet is steadily half a day by putting on the roof declining in influence. of a new Methodist church near by, rather than close his own doors. A New Synod In 1872 the Presby- When a freshman in Ann Arbor, in Mexico. terian Board sent Mr. Hubbard and his chum boarded its first representa- themselves for 71 cents a week, but he writes lie could do it in Cuba for tives to our neighbor republic, and 50 cents. The food at the school, the Presbyter:ian Church, South, consisting mainly of wheat (which followed two years later. The the boys clean, grind, and roast) work has been so successful that and of fruit, costs but 5 cents a day 4 presbyteries have since been apiece. Two dollars and a half a formed, 3 of them by the Northern month will feed, clothe, educate, Church, and all these united this year in sending petitions to the and train one child. * Appeals .general assemblies asking assent 'to the organization of an indepen- from other parts of Cuba are dent synod of the Presbyterian coming to Mr. Hubbard for the Church in Mexico. The request establishment of a work like his at was granted, and commissioners Matanzas. In Cienfuegos, out of a were appointed to bear to the new population of 30,000, there are 1,400 synod the congratulations of the poverty-stricken widows with chilmother churches. dren. At Cardenas the mayor states, that there are 50 orphan Orphans in One of the results children greatly in need of homes. What it will mean to Cuba to have Cuba. of the reconcentra- these children come under the in- fluence of a good Christian home, do policy of Spain instead of growing up uncal'ed for waifs, without training 01' responwas the appalling number of Cuban sibility, is beyond estimate.-The Outlook. children left homeless and helpless. Presbyterian- The first Presby- The insular government acted ism in Brazil. terian church in the promptly and energetically in its state of Santa Cath-' arina, Brazil, was organized Deestablishment of a special depart- cember, 1900, with 14 members, at San Francisco, one of the ports. ment for the care of these children, At Florianopolis, the capital, an- . other church was founded on the and assumed the gllardianship first Sunday of the new century, with 35 memhers. Mr. Lenington until sixteen years of age of every says that .the two men who were ordained elders belong to different destitute child legally committed political parties, were formerly bit- ter opponents, who scarcely spoke to~its charge. However, the need *Any who are interested in aiding this was still hard to compass. In 1899 charity may get fuller information by writing Mr. Elmer E. Hubbard (for five to Miss Grace Williams, Secretary, 610 Will· iams Street, Nashville, Tenn. years a missionary in Japan, and having given special attention to work for orphan children there) went to Matanzas and rented a small house, making a home for twenty boys. This Matanzas In- dustJrial Home has grown, until .there are now fifty children in two houses, one for boys and one for girls, who are sent to scbool and receive Christian training, care,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to one another, but "they are new pensary attendances were reported. men in Christ Jesus and cordially It was stated that the society's inembraced each other" on that come had reached £20,634, the "joyous Sunday." Among addi- largest on record, besides £3,747 tions to this church during the raised in India. year were 6 young officers of the Brazilian army. The C. M. S. The income of this 19°0-19°1. foremost of mis- EUROPE. s ion a r y societies The Greatest The British and Bible Society. Foreign Bible So- reached a total of $1,681,434 (£3'23.- 686. ) These figures tell some- ciety is not only the thing of the story of growth: Staoldest (1804), but also has the larg- ions, 541. European missionaries: est income ($1,107,675 last year), Ordained, 421; lay, 151; wives, and prints the largest number of 356; ladies, 343, total, 1,2.1. Nacopies of the 'Vord. In 1900 the tive clergy, 375; native lay teachers, issues were over 4,900,000 copies. 7,515; native Christian adherents For the eighth time the annual (including catechumens), 281,640; figures have exceeded 4,000,000-in native communicants, 75,854. Bap- 1899 they were over 5,00Q,OOO copies. tisms during the year, 18,693. Out of every 100 copies issued last Schools, 2,325; scholars, IOt,401. year 17 were Bibles, 27 were New Medical work: Beds, ],493; in-pa- Testaments, and 56 were Scripture tients, 11,730; visits of out-patients, portions, chiefly Gospels or Psal- 689,639. The figures are approxiters. The sales by over 850 col- mate: as no returns have been reporteurs in 30 different countries ceived from some of the missions. exceeded 1,600,000 copies, while 616 Twelve European missionaries were native Christian Biblewomen in admitted to the diaconate by the the East read the Scriptures to Bishop of London, ] by the Bishop 40,000 women every week, and of Uganda, 1 by the Bishop of Lataught 2,700 to read for themselves. hore, and 2 by the Bishop of West- Every great British foreign mis- ern China, and 26 native Christians sion is supplied from this source were ordained. with the bulk of the Scriptures it needs for its work abroad. Thus, The S. P. G. The Society for the the S. P. G. draws Scriptures in 60 19°0-19°1. Propagation of the languages; the C.M.S. in 80; the L.M.S. in 50; the V.M.S. in 40; Gospel dates from Presbyterian missions in 50, etc. 1701~ and has had a noble career, and does work not only in be-· Zenana Bible At the recent annu- half of British subjects in divers and MedicaL al meeting it was far-off lands, but also for the benefit of the unevangelized. The Mission. reported that this number of ordained missionaries, society employs 154 including 12 bishops, on the so- ciety's list is 76l-that is to say, Europeans, 197 native teachers, in Asia, 254; in Africa, 196; in nurses, eLc., and 92 Biblewomen, Australia and the Pacific, 54; in at 36 centers in India. There are North America, 169; in the 'Vest 66 schools, with 3,739 pupils; access Indies and Central and South Amerwas had to 5,446 houses, with 2,883 ica, 52; and 36 chaplains in Europe. regular pupils under Christian in- Of these 131 are natives laboring in struction; the Biblewomen also Asia, and 52. in Africa. 1'here are visited 1,035 villages. At the hos- also in the various missions about pitals in Lucknow, Patna, Benares, 2,900 lay teachers, 3,200 students in etc., 20,047 patients and 61,634 dis-

the society's colleges, and 38,000 The more important figures are children in the mission schools in found in the table which follows: Asia and Africa. The income last year was $891,980. Total income, ………. " . . . . . . . . . $548,230 Foreign mission fields………… 15 Livingstone An ins tit uti 0 n Ordained European missionaries 110 College. which has been es- European medical miHsionaries.. 34 tablished for 7 Women's Society missionaries… 96 European evangelists…. .. . .. .. . 52 years for the purpose of training Tot,,1 European agency …… – – 292 foreign missionaries in the ele- Ordained native pastors… . . .. . . 38 ments of medicine and surgery, Native licentiates……………. 15 has recently become an incorpo- Native evangelists…………… 537 rated society, under the title of Native teachers………….. …. 1,062 Livingstone College. New prem- Other helpers. .. .. ….. . . .. …… 102 ises have been acquired at Knott's ~'om6n's Society teachers…… 474 Green, Leyton, and it is intended Biblewomen and other women that this building should be a per- helpers……………………. 135 manent memorial in London to the Total native agency…….. work of Dr. Livingstone. About 2,363 £4,000 have been subscribed, but it is believed that another £4,000 will (In addition there are 114 missionaries' be required to complete the work. wives.) Wesleyan According to the Principal stations ……………….. . 153 Missions. last report, the Ont-stations ……………………… . 673 Members in full communion ……… . 42,133 Wesleyan Society Candidates or catechumens ………. . 13,282 has now 319 principal stations, and Attendance at eight colleges and ~68 ,2,406 chapels and other preaching stations, the staff consisting of schools…………………………. 57,677 365 missionaries and assistants, )3,262 teachers and other paid The "New In a recent issue of agents, and 6,095 local preachers, Reformation" Le Siecle, M. Ie Pas- Sunday-school teachers, and other unpaid agents. There are 48,711 in France. teur Ro bert, of church members, with 13,597 on Pons, Charente Intrial for membership, and 96,501 scholars. The year's income on ferieure, had a remarkable letter current account has been with a on the campaign for freeing France trifling balance brought forward, from the clerical yoke. As founder £135,494. The Women's Auxiliary and director of L'<Euvre de Pons, for Female Education in Foreign M. Robert is a well-known and Countries and other benevolent highly esteemed worker. Address- 'purposes has expended £14,499, be- ing M. Y. Guyot, he writes: sides furnishing school material, clothing, etc., to many parts of the Everywhere Protestantism is being exmission field. pounded, I may say revealed; for it is abso- lutely unknown to three-fourths of our fel- United Free For the first time low-countrymen, and it meets with sympathy. Church the work of this The Reformation in La Correze is not an iso, lated movement. La Saintonge has been for Missions. body (recently several years the center of a most fruitful formed by the coa- Protestant propaganda. Several evangelical stations have been established in Les Chalescence of the Free Church and rentes in response to the wants and appeals of the United Presbyterians) appears. the Roman Catholics themselves.

I was led to establish the mission at Pons, five years ago, in consequence of the sympa· thy for Protestantism which was excited in that part of La Saintonge by the conversion of a priest, M. I'Abbli Bonhomme, cure of Saint Palais de Phiolin. We have received many invitations from 34 communes situated in a circumference of from 20 to 25 kilome- tres around Pons.

In consequence of this missionary activ- ity, 14 Protestant stations have been organ- ized in connection with the parish of Pons, where there was not a single Protestant by birth. Nearly a thousand Roman Catholics have become Protestants, not alone by show- ing sympathy to us, or by attending our ser- vices occasionally, but by signing themselves as members on our register, and formally

901.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

abjuring Catholicism. The number of Prot· renewed in them; and in their souls estant parochial electors at Pons are 5 times are prepared and accomplished the as many as they were 3 years ago; they deliverances which it experiences." have increased from 29 to 142. The funds for carrying on the work come from the mem- Protestants One of the best- bers. in Spain. known Protestant missionaries in In a long letter in a later issue of Le Siecle, the writer describes the Spain was until recently Pastor rise and remarkable progress of the Fritz Fliedner, a son of the famous new Reformation, especially in Les founder of the Kaiserswerth Dea- Charentes, and then observes: coness Home, and himself a promi- nentfigure at international conven- The movement would have been much tions of the Evangelical Alliance. more intense, and would have spread with Pastor Fliedner, who died recently, much greater rapidity, but for the failure of made his headquarters in Madrid, pecuniary resources. Meeting-houses and where he had been conducting excel- temples were not sufficiently numerous for lent schools and a successful Prot- the new converts. "If we could be sure of estant publication house, which has pastors," say the villagers, "we should be done much to spread Protestant many more in numbers." Forty heads of fam- literature throughout the penin- ilies in Medillac petitioned for regular worship sula. He also established congrega- in their midst; but months passed before any- tions and missions in a number of thing could be done in the way of meeting places. In addition to the English- their demand. The harvest is great and· the Spanish and the German-Spanish laborers are few. congregations resulting from the efforts of these men, there exists Good Cijeer Journal des Mis- also the Iglesia EspafioZa Re/or. (or French sions Evangeliques mada, anumberof Protestant com- Protestants. for January (the munions established and led by Bishop Juan Bautista Cabrera, who organ of the Paris years ago wasordained by the Arch- Missionary Society), reviewing the bishop of Dublin. He aims at the century which has expired, dwells organization of a purely native on the marvelous expansion of the Protestant Church in Spain. Forsociety's work, especially during merly a Catholic priest, he has be- the iast ten years of the century. come strong exponent of the Evan- It notes that through this develop- gelical clI-use. One of his leading ment of missionary work the whole principles is that the work should of French Protestantism has been be done only by native Spaniards quickened with new life, has felt a and not by foreigners, as only the new appeal to energy and sacrifice, former can successfully accomplish a new source of healthy emotion. the ends desired. All these moveof duty, and of blessing. No less ments have in their employ colremarkable has been the constant porteurs, who spread Bibles and growth of the society's resources, evangelical literature wherever the miracle, six times repeated, of possible. Aid also comes from the a large deficit cancelled almost as periodical Protestant press, of soon as it became known. And it which La Luz and EZ Christiano concludes thus: "1,'he society will are leading representatives. Nukeep its mission fields, and will ful- merically the Protestants of Spain fil its work, as long as it can count are not strong, but intrinsically the among its directors and friends a cause is stronger than surface insufficient number of hearts deter- dications might suggest. mined to embrace all this great work in faith, love, and prayer. Such hearts are the real missionary society and its true strength. Its unity and its life are constantly

Home MiS- On account 0 f supersede but strengthen. The Gustavus-Adolphus Association ex- sions in the p hen 0 men a I ists to support Protestant pastors Germany. growth of cities in in Catholic districts, while the Evangelical Bund seeks to prevent Germany, the home any 'interference with the rights of missionary problem has become a Protestants, and keeps the evan- most serious one. . Berlin has risen gelical p1lblic informed of move- to" a fourth' place among the world's ments in the Catholic Church cities; Munich has reached 500,000, affecting their interests. a growth of 22 per cent. in five years; Hamburg has increased by Statistics of There are now in 12 per cent., and ranks fourth German Germany 23 Protamong ports. Manheim has in- Missions. estant missionary creased by'4-3 per cent., Stettin by societies, with 551 50, Posen by 58, and N uremburg by 60. While in 1871 t.here were main stations, 880 missionaries, 96 but 8 cities with a population of female missionaries (unmarried), over 100,000, there are now 33. 136 ordained and 4-,169 other native During t.he sll.me period Frankfort- helpers, 369,493 Christians, and 89,- on-the-Main has grown from 60,000 103 scholars in 1,829 schools having to 300,000.• 2,610 teachers. First year's re- ceipts at home, 5,367,127 marks; A German " The Society for outlays, 5,449,276 marks (about $1,- "S. P. G." the Propagation of 350,000). This is about 1-14 of the missionary (Protestant) receipts the Gospel" has throughout the world. Thoroughbeen organized by a number of ness and sobriety in the lUissionary Lutheran pastors and laymen, who work are German traits; as wealth have been impressed by the needs increases liberality will no doubt of their Catholic fellow-country- in due time be added. men and the duty of carrying on active evangelistic work among ASIA. .them. The society ,vill aim at deepening the conviction among For the Energetic colporevangelical Christians of their responsibility to the Catholics around Jews tage work is being them. It will seek to strengthen .the hands of pastors working in in Smyrna. car r i e don in districts of mixed Protestant and Catholic popUlation. It will do its Smyrna by the utmost to help those working in strongly Catholic districts, to find agents of the London Society for able pastors, and to cultivate warm congregational life. The Scrip- Promoting Christianity among the tures and Protestant literature will be widely circulated. Evangelists Jews. Two weekly services are and Bible colporteurs will be employed. It will undertake the spir- held on Saturday mornings and itual care of Catholics who have joined the Evangelical Church, Sunday evenings. These are very especially the care of priests who may leave Rome. Two societies, well attended. The small mission working on a similar but narrower plan,. are already in existence, chapel has often been quite full on which this new society will not Saturdays, the Jewish Sabbath. It has been of no infrequent occur- rence that between 40 and 60 adults have attentively listened to the message of the atonement. A sew- ing-class for women has been com- menced in order to get at the Jew- esses in Smyrna, of whom there are about -10,000. On Thursday evenings a number of Jews attend

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the singing practice, which is al- of Great Britain and Ireland com- ways commenced and closed with bined, and I am not willing that prayer in. the name of the Lord this reproach should remain."

Jesus. Islam in More than one-third Sultan and Dr. Herzl, by invita- India. of the adherents of the tion, saw the Sultan Islam are in India.

Zionists. of T u r key at his Nowhere else are Moslems so acces- palace, and was by sible. Nowhere else is there such him decorated with the order of immunity to the mis::;ionary from the }fedjidjie in May last, and hostile resistance to his work and presented with a pin set in brill- from lawless effort to destroy the iI,llts. The exact results are not result of his labor. Nowhere else yet divulged. Dr. Herz! "offered is the Moslem, from the force of considerable monetary payments circumstances, so powerless for mis- in consideration of definite se- chievous aggression and malevo- curity of tenure, and what prac- lent resistance to the peaceful tically amounts to internal gov- efforts of evangelism. Perhaps in erning rights over great tracts no other land do we find Islam in a of land"; and Zionists, it is said, more orthodox form, and with so received the greater part of what many followers in a reasonable and they wanted, so it is rumored; but enlightened frame of mind to meet until the next Zionist congress the the advances of the missionary in truth will not be known. Mean- the prosecution of his work. Per- while this step-the interview with haps no land has yielded so many the Sultan-awakens very deep in- converts to Christianity with so terest, and is really a notable large a number of enlightened and event. faithful workers forChrist.-REV.

T. G. SCOTT. Let Britons In a recent anniver- Bestir s a l' y address, the South India These figures are Themselves. B ish 0 p of New- Statistics. for the C. M. S..

castle uttered ·to Diocese of Travan- his countrymen these solemn core and Cochin, giving a compar- words: "Was the appeal ever made ative view for the last decade: to.a nation so forcibly as it is made 1890. 1900.

to us? What nation has ever had Stations …………… '" 152 210 so world-wide a dominion? Con- 11 sider that great dependency of 1Europeans…. . 10 India, with its 300,000,000 of souls 19 28 so lately devastated hyplague and Clergy Native pasfamine! God has blessed our labors tors …….. . 597 in' India, and yet so far more has Agents (of all grades, l 264 America realized the need of win- males and females) 35,910 Baptized……………. . 22388 5,977 Catechumens ……….. . 3:549 lO,71R Communicants ……… . 6,5,';3 Schools …………….. . 2511 189 12,269 Scholars…………….. . 6,3,';! Income locally raised Rs.20.715 from all sources…… Rs. 8.789 ning India to Christ tha,t, as I have Buddhist Toward fellow-men frequently said before, a hundred Morality. Buddhist morality years hence, if England and America send out missionaries to India is based on the noin the same proportion as during tion of the equality of all; respect the past 30 years, India, for which is to be paid to all living beings. Great Brita-in is primarily responsi- 'The 5 rules of righteousness which ble, will owe its Christianity more are binding on all followers of the to America with its various Chris- Buddha are: tian bodies than to all the societies 1. Not to kill any living being. 2. Not to take that which is not given.

3. To refrain from adultery. face) they are forthwith dragged 4. To speak no untruth. 5. To abstain from all intoxicating liquors. into the meeting-room and made to To these are added 5 more for sit down. I was so amused to see members of the order, viz.: one and another just bundled in, 1. Not to eat after midday. their loads taken off their backs, 2. Not to be present at dancing, singing, and seated on benches, till the place music, or plays. was full. Then hymns were sung, 3. Not to use wreaths. scents, ointments, or and short, straight talks given personal adornments. to the audience. They bear it in 4. Not to use a high or a broad bed. 5. To possess no silver or gold.

The American The annual report wonderfully good part, for instead Marathi of this flourishing of taking offense they consider it Mission. m iss ion of the quite a joke. I do believe many on American Board that day when the Lord comes has recently appeared and is full of will thank God for being compelled interest. Toward the close of the to hear the Gospel."

report is given the number received Martyrdom of The "Blind Apostle Blind Ch'ang. of Ma~churia" is to communion at the close of each also among those period of five years. Thus in 1835 who have won a martyr's crown. He and a deacon were seized by the the number was 18, in 1860 it was Boxers and dragged to a temple. There they were told to worship 373, in 1890 it was 858, and in 1900 it the idols and burn incense. The deacon yielded, but old Oh'ang was 2,928. Similarly, a comparison would not. He told his persecutors, .. I can only worship the one living .of mission statistics for the year;; and true God. " When commanded to repent, he said, "I have repented 1875 and 1900 is full of encourage- already." When asked if he would believe .in Buddha, he answered, ment. Every department shows "No, I believe in Jesus Ohrist." "Then you must die," they said, an increase, thus: and as the sword came down to be- head him Old Ohang was singing a Missionaries ………….. From 27 to 37 hymn. Many of the Roman Oath- Stations……………… .. 6 .- S olic converts also showed great Out-stations.. ….. .. . … H 57 H 124 Churches ……………. " 23 14 49 Pastors….. 0…………. H 15 .- 23 5 .. 2S Preachers……………. .. 28 .. 47 Bible readers………. '" .• 15 H Biblewomen… ….. …… H 93 Teachers (men and wo- " men) ……………… . 48" 301 Schools………. 0_.0 •••• u 51" 159 Pupils ……………….. H 965 " 7,946 Contributions (Rs.)…… " 2,129 a 7,206 Communicants. .. .. .. . .. H Baptized children. . . . . . . . " 868 " 4,877 Total of Christian work- 741 " 3,738 ers ………………… " 112 H 499 Vil!ages. in which Chris- " 133 ,~ 373 bans hve….. :. .. … ..

" Compelling May their tribe not steadfastness.

Them increase. Ami s- Memorial Dr. Maud Mackey, to Come In." sionary writing Service to of Peking, sends from Naini Tal, in f Martyrs. home an account of North India, says: "Every Sunday, the memorial ser- from 12 to 2, a most remarkable vice which was held at Paotingfu, meeting is held by the Tibetan March 23d. On the desolate site mission. The Bible injunction of of the old cheerful compound a •compel them to come in' is temporary enclosure had been literally put into practise. Sunday erected and arranged for the occa- is the great market-day, which sion, not by Ohristian hands but numbers of Tibetans attend, to buy by Ohinese of the city. Upon an and sell. A number of workers arch at the entrance were charac- station themselves all along the ters signifying, "They held the streets, and as soon as they spy one, truth unto death." Inside, pots of by main force (withal with smiling beautiful flowers stood on tables,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. G35

and scrolls and banners decorated " It will be seen that the aggrethe matting walls. The 2 Roman gate appears small in comparison Oatholic priests in the city also with the former, but this is not sent flowers, with a kind letter of owing to the sparsity of their numsympathy. There were present at bers, nor, in most instances, to the service 18 missionaries, repre- their early escape, tho in some senting 4 missions; Chinese Chris- cases (as in Paotipgfu) this took tians, some of them from Peking; place. It appears rather to be due French and German army officers to the greater size of the Roman and Chinese officials at Paotillgfu. Catholic flocks, and to the circum- Mr. Lowrie gave his address in stances that in numberless cases Chinese, Mr. Killie, Dr. Wherry, they have extensive establishments and others taking part in English. which they had defended with A German band furnished low, earth ramparts, deep ditches, and sweet music. ." Asleep in fesus" rifles or even foreign machine-guns. was sung in English and "I'm bnt The number of such places successa stranger here" in Chinese. On fully defended is at present unthe day following a similar service known, but is certainly not a small was held at the south suburb. one, and thus far we happen to have heard of but two instances A Hint from The Berlin corre- where these defenses failed." Sir Robert spondent of the LIST OF ROMAN CATHOJ..IC LOSS OF LIFE IN THE Hart. Daily C h r 0 ni cl e sends home an BOXER L'PRISI!<G (FOREIGNERS).

article contributed by Sir Robert ci Hart to the Deutsche Revue, in OJ which this sage suggestion is made PROVINCE. ~ to heralds of the cross laboring in ci 13 China: ::O;J; 0 0 Eo< " Would it not be better for missionaries to distinguish between Ii: 12 (French). essentials and non-essentials, and Manchuria. 10 2 12 (5 French, 2 Italian, to resist every temptation of divest- Shansi ….. 5 7 ing their environment of its local 2 German, 2 Dutch). character, or the individual of his Mongolia … 7 .. 7 (4 Belgian, 3 Dutch), nationality. European domestic Chili ……. 4 4 (2 French, 1 Ger· manners and customs may appear Hunan …… of great significance to mission- Peking …… 2 …. man, t Belgian). aries themselves, but not one of 7 2 (Italian). them has anything to do with the 7 (5 French, t Italian, salvation of the soul, or with heaven. The object of missionaries t American). should be to make the Chinese Christians, but not Occidentalists." 35 44 Catholic In addition to the A Spiritual Rev. Eugene S. Martyrs. long list of Protest- Awakening Booth, Principal of ant missionaries in Japan. Ferris ~eminary of who were slain in the Boxer upris- the (D ute h) Reing, this one also should be scanned, relating to Roman Catholic loss of formed Church Mission, Yokolife, which was sent to The Inde- hama, Japan, writes under date of pendent by Rev. A. H. Smith. He June 11. 1901: suggests: TELL IT OUT TO THE CHURCHES: "The Holy Spirit has come upon the churches in Japan!" This is the thought that is upon the lips of many missionaries in this land to-. day. And why? Because wonder- ful things are being done daily. Missionaries meet one another and say. "It is wonderful, wonderful." "I cannot understand it!" Thank God, we don't have to understand it. Our eyes have seen and our

ears have heard, and the things we ing notices of the meeting and have seen and heard we bear wit- tracts. The church became over- ness. God the Holy Ghost is crowded, other churches in the moving upon the hearts of the neighborhood were opened, and on Japanese in a marvelous way. The Saturday, June 8th, I attended the oldest missionaries have never seen workers' meeting, which is he.Id anything like it in the history of daily at 3 P.M., and learned that Protestant missions in this coun- there were then 20 places for try. Other lands and islands have daily evening services, and it was in the past borne testimony to sim- proposed to increase the number ilar eagerness on the part of the to 30 this week. From the reports people for the salvation of God, that came in it was ascertained but never before Japan. Eighteen that on the previous evening 187 years ago Japanese pastors and had expressed a desire to learn helpers received a manifest baptism more of Christianity; 618 had ex- of the Holy Spirit, following the pressed ~uch desire since the pre- Osaka General Missionary Confer- vious Sunday. More than 2,000 ence, but the people were not have been brought under instruc- moved as they are now. Since the tion, many of whom may reason- Tokyo General Missionary Confer- ably be regarded as converts, having ence. held in October last, there had more or less previous intellect- has been among missionaries, Jap- ual knowledge of the Gospel.

anese pastors, and helpers a "stir- For two weeks the blessed work ring up of the Gift". that is in has been carded on in Yokohama them, and the result has been mar- with similar results. The people velous in our eyes. Nearly all are willing, and even glad, to come evangelical missionaries, Japanese to the meetings. Street preaching pastors, and helpers have fallen in has been possible through the line with the organization of the orderly behavior of the auditors, general committee appointed by and only -OIice, so far as I have the conference to inaugurate a heard, have the police interfered, twentieth century general evangel- and when that was brought to the istic movement. attention of the authorities, assur- Much preparation had been made ance was given that no further and much material prepared. More interference need be feared so long might have been prepared, but as care was taken not to interfere both fund and agents were limited. with traffic.

About three weeks ago in Tokyo, The secular daily papers have in the Kyobashi Ku district, given reports of the meeting in a a sound was heard, not of a friendly and sympathetic spirit "mighty rushing wina," but of the with favorable ~omments. TELL coming together of comparatively IT OUT TO THE CHURCHES!

a large number, many of whom AFRICA. were young people and children.

Backsliders and lukewarm Chris- Rome in the The late Cardinal tians were awakened from the Dark Lavigerie's " 'White sleep into which they had fallen; Continent. Fathers" have now meetings were continued daily. A in Africa 50 sta- poor dumb boy was among the tions, with a staff of 249 mission- company. He read the tracts and aries, 132 nuns, and 642 catechists.

saw the faces of the people. The This body of more than 1.000 matter was explained to him. He workers has gathered 67,190 neo- became an evangelist by distribut- phytes and lSO,08o catechumens.

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

The" White Fathers" also control fruit. One colored man from J a- 184 schools, with nearly 6,000 chil- maica, Mr. Blackett, is already dren. The order is fed by 2 train- doing good work at Onitsha on the ing colleges in Jerusalem, which Niger, and two others, Mr. Binger together have 139 students. and Mr. Thompson, arrived lately The Nqrth This society has in London, were received by the Africa now 150 agents- committee, and in due course sailed men and women– for 'Vest Africa. We trust these Mission. three are but a first instalment.

generally, in North Africa' The hopes of the society when, besides 130 in' Egypt. after the emancipation of 1834, it This mission was initiated in the founded the institution in Jamaica, year 1881 by Mr. George Pearse, which subsequently was handed to Mr. Guinness, and Mr. Glenny. the Lady Mica Trust, and has now The first beginning was by Mr. trained these men, may even yet, Pearse among the Kabyles of Algeria. The Kabyles are in many in God's good providence, and after so long an interval, be fulfilled. respects a noble race–Moham- medans, but" not at all deeply im- The Gift The Church of Scotbued with Mohammedanism." of a Mission. land has been offer- The mission ;n Morocco, at Tan- ed an African misgiers, w~s initiated in 1883. The sion, along with an endowment and reserve fund amounting to- Tunisian mission was begun in ,gether to £37,000. It is the East 1885. The Tripoli mission was in- African Scottish Mission, founded augurated in 1887, and that in nine years ago by a mercantile Egypt in 1892. The principal mis- company of Christian men, and sion in Egypt is in Alexandria; endowed in memory of the late Sir but there are branches at Rosetta William Mackinnon, chairman of and Shebin-EI-Kom. The mission- the mission, and the late Mr. A. L. aries go out on their own initiative, Bruc3, its honorary secretary. It with the concurrence and under is on the railway to Uganda, and the guidance of the council. Some and its healthy site is 6,500 feet have sufficient private means to above the level of the sea. support themselves; others are supported, wholly or in part, by friends, churches, or communities, The Mission The Chronicle of through the mission, or separately. on Lake the London Mis- The remainder receive but little, except such as is supplied from the Tanganyika. sionary Soc i e t y general funds placed at the dis- speaks very hopeposal of the council. The missionaries, in devotedness to the Lord, fully of its mission in Central go forth wIthout any guarantee Africa. It is now more than twenty from the council as to salary or years since its earliest pioneers support, believing that the Lord, began their march from the mainwho has called them, will sustain land near Zanzibar toward Ujiji, them. the proposed center of the work. Three stations were founded at Tanganyika: Ujiji on the east side, Africans The plans matured Mtowa on the west side, and at for 3 or 4, years ago . Kavala Island, midway up the Africa. by the .c. M S. for lake. At each of these stations a training West In- school was opened, and frequent dian negroes for missionary service evangelistic journeys were taken in West Africa are now bearing round the lake. But the spiritual

results were apparently small. The Episcopal Church in San Jua.n, country proved unhealthy, a re- Puerto Rico. The proposed church moval was necessitated to the south will cost $10,000, and the remainend of the lake, and the almost ing amount has been subscribed. fruitless work at the northern part was abandoned. The present T..an- Bishop George 'V. Peterkin, of ganyika stations are at Kawimbi, Niamkolo, and Kamboli. At Ka- West Virginia, is now in Puerto wimbi a few converts have been Rico looking over the island in the won, and at Niamkolo there is interests of the Church. This same much influence at work among the Church proposes the establishment women. The regular congregation "of a diocese in the Philippine at the :Sunday services is about 700. Islands, with a resident bishop and At the Kamboli schools are about ministers. If this plan is effected 400 scholars. The first two con- this will be the first diocese of the verts were publicly baptized in Protestant Episcopal Church of May, 1900. To the south of these America to be established beyond missions is the country of the great the confines of this country. A wem ba tribe. To the west is that of the Kazembi. Into these newly A Late The Rev. Stanley opened spheres the representatives Word from Rogers, of Liverof science and commerce are push- Rev. James pool, has received a ing their way, and the doors are Chalmers. letter from the Rev. also open for the "messenger of the Gospel of peace.-Intelligencer. James Chalmers (dated British New Guinea, March ISLANDS OF THE SEA. 9th), which must have been one of the last written by him before the Dr. Paton's .unique interest at- massacre. Some of its sentences Return. taches to the meet- have a peculiar interest in view of ings to bid farewell the event which so soon followed. "Time," says' Mr. Chalmers, to the venerable missionary, Dr. "shortens, and I have much to do. John G. Paton, of the New How grand it would be to sit down Hebrides, which were held in Exeter in the midst of work and just hear Hall, London, on Wednesday, June Him say, 'Your part finished, 5. Seldom in missionary annals has come.' " He wri tes most hopefully the heart of Christendom been so about the prospects of his mission stirred as by the life of the aged on the Fly River, and looks forapostle of the New Hebrides; and ward to the time when many of the spectacle of the brave veteran the children now in training will returning to Australia and to his beloved islands-at the age of 78 become evangelists. "If," he says, '::"-determined to live and die in the sacred cause to which he has de- "the directors grant the flat-botvoted his life, should arouse the tomed vessel which I have asked missionary enthusiasm of London. for we shall be able to undertake We wish him Godspeed. the Fly River properly. At pres- ent the work has got ahead of us Episcopal George C. Thomas, and we must try to get abreast." Expansion. treasurer of the Mr. Rogers suggests that the churches shall take up the Fly Domestic and For- River mission in memory of the eign Missionary Society of the man who was its pioneer, provide Protestant Episcopal Church, has all the equipment he asked, and given $6,000 for the erection of an speedily send forth a strong staff of men who shall carryon the work so nobly begun.

GENEBAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

MISCELLANEOUS. Greek Catholic churches. The America as a It has been known average number of Jewish baptisms MissionarY for some time that is 1,500 a year, exclusive of the Roman Catholic Church. These Force. the French Cana- are distributed as follows: Luther- dian Catholic re- ans and Episcopalians, 800; other Protestant churches, 200; and the turning to the provinces from New Greek Catholic Church, 500. These England is a layman of a different statistics indicate that work among SOFt, far less tractable under the Jews is not in vain. priestly compulsion. It is interesting to find Mr. Bolton King, in The Law of Christ. the same his new book on .. The Italy of To- Service. yesterday and today," asserting that one of the day, would still seek chief re!1sons for optimism concerning the Italy that is to be is the lost, but He must now do it on the fact that so many Italians who our feet. He would still minister, have prospered in North and South but He must do it with our hands. America are returning to Italy with He would still warn and comfort their little fortunes and a wealth and encourage and instruct, but He of new ideas respecting life which must do it with our lips. If we remake it impossible for the Italian fuse to perform these offices for priest to handle them as he has Him, what right have we to call in the past.-Congregationalist. ourselves members of His body, in vital union with Him? How His A truly Christian Interest man grew inter- A Lesson If John Eliot and Grew. ested in missions. in Fat her Gab r i e I At first he began to pray, .. Lord, save the heathen!" Toleration. Druillette, Puritan After a time he prayed, "Lord, send missionaries to save the and Jesuit, could heathen!" Later on he prayed, "Lord, if you haven't anybody else spend weeks under the same roof to send, send me!" Then he changed his prayer, .. Lord, send me; but if (and that roof Eliot's) in prayer you can't send me, send somebody!" Finally, he changed and and consultation, drawn together' said, " Lord, send whom thou wilt; but help me to pay my share by the thought of the spiritual of the expenses." Then for the first time the Gospel to him be- destitution of the few thousand came a reality and giving to the missionary cause a pleasure. aboriginal inhabitants of New Eng- The Gospel Over 125 converted land, surely it should be easy for {or the Jews are now filling Jews. Protestant pulpits; those who are united in the fellow- converted Jews are ship of a common evangelical faith found in nearly all denominations, and 4,500 of them are in the United and a common spiritual religion to States alone. During the nineteenth century there were 204,540 confer in the most fraternal way, Jews baptized, 72,240 being in evangelical churches, 57,300 in Roman as they seek to give the .light of Catholic churches, 74,500 in the life to the thousand millions of earth's population who are still en- veloped in Pagan darkness.-REv.

H. M. KING.

DEATH NOTICES. George L. 'Ve regret greatly MacKay, to hear of the death, of Formosa. at 67, of Dr. Geol'ge L. MacKay, of For- mosa, whose work for nearly thirty years on that island has been so amazing a display of the power of God. He died on June 2d of can-

. cer of the throat. George Leslie by the Christians there. The funeral took place in the English MacKay, a native of Zorra, Onta- cemetery in Peking, March 27th.

rio, began this mission in 1872, The following words, spoken at the graveside by his friend and coland three years later was joined league, Mr. Biggin, well serve as a tribute of honor and affection: by Rev. J. B. Fraser, M.D., and That his work and love were not loElt in subsequently by Rev. K. F. Ju- writ large enough for all to read who will; the roll-call of true martyrs from his church noI', and still later by Rev. John is second to none in Peking, if any can equal it. They are men that he loved as his own Jamieson. Dr. MacKay married children, and no one knows how much their loss has meant to him. . . . He died at a Chinese lady, who proved very his post, as a man may wish to die. He has . given his life in the service of those who were' helpful in securing the attention dearer to him than life.

of Formosan women and in con- ducting the girls' school. He held from the first that Chinese evan- gelization must depend for large success on Chinese native agency, B. C. Henry, Rev. Benj. C. Henry, of China. D.D., of China, passed and he early sought to develop away June 21st at young men as teachers and preach- Morris Plains, N. J., at the age of fifty-one. Dr. Henry was It deers. The story of his work will be voted follower of Christ in his col- lege life, both in Canonsburg and found in a fuller form in Vol. VII., at Princeton, where he was gradu- ated. He offered his services to pp. 421, 491, and in Vol. IX., p. 81, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, and went to Ohina in 1873. of this REVIEW. His book, "From In all his mission work in China he combined with his consecrated far Formosa," is most valuable and piety a brilliant intellect and an aggressive will. Dr. Henry leaves interesting. His death in compara- three daughters and a son about to enter on his theological course. tive prime is a calamity to missions for which we can find no adequate comfort save in the control of a higher Master. A. T. P.

Joseph Mr. Stonehouse, of ) oseph Cook, One of the prophets Stonehouse, the L. M. S., was of Boston. of the nineteenth of China. recently murdered in North China. . century was Joseph He had been visiting several vil- Cook, whose death was announced lages near Tung-an to ascertain the damage done to the mission prop- on June 24th, at Ticonderoga, N.Y., erty. On Saturday, March 23d, he and a native evangelist left Hsin- at the age of sixty-three. He was an at six o'clock in the morning un his way back to Tung-an, traveling in every way massive-physically, in a Chinese cart. They were attacked by some 30 men, variously intellectually, spiritually. He was armed. The cart was riddled with shots, and Mr. Stonehouse fell a born leader of men, and nobly wounded on his side. He had a revolver, but apparently did not did he employ his heritage. From use it. The robbers immed'iately made off with all the missionary's deep conviction, reinforced by conthings, and Mr. Stonehouse was placed on a. plank and carried to a tinual and thorough study, he was neighbor'S house, where he died soon after. a pillar of conservative thought.

The body was brought to Tung-an From the wide sympathy of his and reverently prepared for burial heart, and from his superb courage, he was in the van of every reform.

For years he was, more than any other man, the mouthpiece of Boston Puritanism, and his "Bos- ton Lectures" made him famous throughout the world,